EPA
United States
Environmental Protection
Agency
Montana Office EPA
Region 8
Federal Building
Helena, Montana 59601
EPA 908/5-31-003
JUNE, 1981
FINAL
ENVIRONMENTAL
IMPACT STATEMENT
Impact of Canadian Power Plant
Development and Flow Apportionment
on the Poplar River Basin
Prepared with the assistance of Tetra Tech Inc.
-------
EPA 908/5-81-003
JUNE 1981
FINAL ENVIRONMENTAL IMPACT STATEMENT
IMPACT OF CANADIAN POWER PLANT DEVELOPhENT
AND FLOW APPORTIONMENT ON THE
POPLAR RIVER BASIN
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency
Montana Office Region 8
Helena, Montana
Prepared with assistance of Tetra Tech staff
Tetra Tech, Incorporated
3746 Mt. Diablo Boulevard, Suite 300
Lafayette, California 94549
(415) 283-3771
EPA Contract No. 68-01-4873
Tetra Tech Report No. TC-3254
-------
EPA 908/5-81-003
JUNE 1981
FINAL ENVIRONMENTAL IMPACT STATEMENT
IMPACT OF CANADIAN POWER PLANT DEVELOPMENT
AND FLOW APPORTIONMENT ON THE
POPLAR RIVER BASIN
Responsible Agency
U. S. Environmental Protection Agency
Montana Office Region 8
Helena, Montana
In cooperation with the U. S. Department of State
ABSTRACT
A 300 megawatt coal-fired power plant has been constructed by Saskatchewan Power
Corporation on the East Fork of the Poplar River about 4 miles north of the
International Boundary, another 300 megawatt unit is under construction. The power
plant and associated reservoir will result in a water use and will modify the
transboundary flow of the Poplar River. A flow apportionment agreement between the
U. S. and Canada will be established. This EIS addresses the impacts of several
flow apportionment alternatives in addition to other potential impacts of the power
plant on the U. S. part of the Poplar River Basin. The Poplar River flows will be
reduced under conditions of the recommended apportionment. These reduced flows
result in less water available for irrigation expansion. Lower flows may also
impact furbearers, waterfowl, fish and other organisms. Water quality will be
degraded with total disolved solids levels increasing. The highest concentrations
of airborne pollutants will occur in the U. S. southeast of the power plant. The
predicted concentrations were less than the U. S. National Ambient Air Quality
Standards and the Montana Ambient Air Quality Standards for 1-hour, 3-hour,
24-hours, and the annual mean. Fumigation under very stable conditions could result
in elevated $03 concentrations. The impact of fumigation events would be minimal
because of the small area affected by one event, the short time period, and the low
frequency of occurrence. The S02 concentrations predicted by the EIS with two 300
MWe units and no S02 control would exceed Class I PSD regulations at Fort Peck
Indian Reservation (not presently desginated), but not at the Medicine Lake National
Wildlife Area. Comparison of the predicted concentrations of SO?, NOX and
particulates with acute and chronic threshold limits for selected plant species
indicated no detectable impacts on the terrestrial vegetation. No impacts were
predicted due to accumulation of trace metals in soils.
COMMENTS MUST BE RECEIVED BY:
Please send comments and inquiries- to: Gene Taylor, Montana Office, EPA, Federal
Building, Drawer 10096, 301 South Park, Helena, Mon^My^6^r^06) 4^-5486.
S
Approved b
Date:
mams
Administrator
-------
Copies of the Final Environmental Impact Statement will be sent to the
following:
International
International Joint Commission
International Poplar River Water Quality Board
Canada
Province of Saskatchewan
Saskatchewan Power Corporation
Congressional
U. S. Senator John Melcher
U. S. Senator Max Baucus
U. S. Representative Ron Marlene
Montana
Governor of Montana
Lt. Governor of Montana
Department of Agriculture
Cooperative Extension Service
Department of Community Affairs
Department of Health and Environmental Sciences
Department of Fish, Game and Parks
Department of Natural Resources and Conservation
Environmental Quality Council
Historical Society
Old West Regional Commission
Federal
U. S. Department of State
Advisory Council on Historic Preservation
Army Corps of Engineers
Department of Agriculture
Soil Conservation Service
Department of Commerce
Department of the Interior
Bureau of Indian Affairs
Bureau of Land Management
Bureau of Mines
Bureau of Outdoor Recreation
Bureau of Reclamation
Fish and Wildlife Service
Geological Survey
Heritage Conservation and Recreation Service
-------
Federal (Continued)
Missouri River Basin Commission
National Park Service
Department of Housing and Urban Development
Department of Health Education and Welfare
Local Government
Sheridan County Commissioners
Daniels County Commission
Roosevelt County Commission
Town of Scobey
Town of Plentywood
Town of Wolf Point
Town of Poplar
Other Organizations and Individuals
Fort Peck Indian Reservation
Norther Plains Resource Council
Three Corners Boundary Association
Environmental Information Center
Montana Wildlife Federation
National Wildlife Federation
Friends of the Earth
Trout Unlimited
Ducks Unlimited
Daniels County WIFE - Zelpha Danielson - Scobey
Dale Chabot - Scobey
Lowell Burgett - Scobey
Jim Simms - Soil Science Lab, MSU, Bozeman
Delmer Safty - Whitetail
Dr. Merele D. Fitz - Scobey
Tittinger Brothers - Scobey
Environmental Studies Lab., U. of M. - Missoula
Glasgow Public Library
Plentywood Public Library
Scobey Public Library
Wolf Point Public Library
Hugh Baker - Whitetail
Dr. Robert R. Bell, DVM, Culbertson
Charles Cassidy - Scobey
Bill Cromwell - Flaxville
Ken Lee - DVM, Scobey
Farver Brothers - Scobey
Lyle Hang - Scobey
Hellickson Brothers, Inc. - Scobey
Gordon Holte - Plentywood
-------
Other Organizations and Individuals (Continued)
Lee Humbert - Scobey
Art Lund - Scobey
Dennis Nathe - Redstone
Lee Rovig - Outlook
Robert Schneekloth - Redstone
Ted Skornogoski - Scobey
Ron Stoneberg - Circle
Bill Tande - Scobey
Boyd Tymofichuk - Scobey
Eddie Lund • Scobey
Daniels County Leader - Scobey
Plentywood Herald
Glasgow Courier
Wotanian - Poplar
Wolf Point Herald
-------
TABLE OF CONTENTS
Page
1. Sumnary . . 1
1.1 Background 1
1.2 Hater Quality Impacts 2
1.2.1 Flow Apportionment Alternatives ... 2
1.2.2 Impacts on Beneficial Uses of Flow
Apportionment 3
1.2.2.1 Municipal Water Supply 6
1.2.2.2 Stock and Spreader Irrigation .... 6
1.2.2.3 Summer Irrigation .... . 9
1.2.2.4 Winter Flows . . 11
1.2.2.5 Flow Impacts on Biota 11
1.2.3 Impacts on Ground Water 12
1.3 Water Quality Impacts .... 13
1.3.1 Total Dissolved Solids . 13
1.3.2 Sulfate 14
1.3.3 Boron 15
1.3.4 Sodium Adsorption Ratio . 15
1.3.5 Combined Water Quality Impacts on Crops 15
1.3.6 Water Quality Impacts on Fishes ... 17
1.4 Air Quality Impacts . . 17
1.4.1 Ambient Quality 17
1.4.2 Fumigation 22
1.4.3 Trace Element Deposition 24
1.4.4 Acidification of Soils . . 24
1.4.5 Other Air Quality Impacts . .... . 25
1.5 Socloeconomic Impacts .... . ... 25
1.5.1 Socioeconomic Setting 25
1.5.2 Impact of Flow Apportionment . 26
1.5.3 Other Impacts 28
2. Purpose and Need ... 29
3. Alternatives Including the Proposed Action 36
3.1 Atmospheric Emissions and Control 36
3.2 Flow Related Alternatives 43
3.2.1 Alternative Flow Apportionments . 43
3.2.2 No Action Case . 44
3.2.3 Demand Releases . . ... . . 46
3.3 Water Quality 47
3.3.1 Mitigation of Water Quality Impacts 49
4. Affected Environment . .... . 51
4.1 Location .... 51
4.2 Geology and Soils . . ...... 52
-------
TABLE OF CONTENTS (continued)
Page
4. Affected Environment (continued)
4.3 Land Use 55
4.3,1 General .... , 55
4.3.2 Land Use Surveys . . 57
4.3.3 Agricultural Activities 57
4.4 Hydrology n . . 60
4.4.1 Surface Water 60
4.4.2 Ground Water . ... . '1 64
4.5 Water Quality - a 69
4.5.1 Surface Water ... 69
4.5.2 Ground Water Quality .... ..... 0 .. 76
4.6 Water Use ... 80
4.6.1 Municipal Use 80
4.6.2 Industrial Use 80
4.6.3 Agricultural Use 80
4.6.3.1 Montana Water Use 80
4.6.3.2 Water Use on the Fort Peck Indian
Reservation 81
4.6.3.3 Canadian Water Use 84
4.7 Vegetation and Wildlife , 84
4.8 Aquatic Biota and Fisheries 86
4.9 Meteorology and A1r Quality . 87
4.9.1 Meteorology 87
4.9.2 Existing Air Quality 89
4.10 Social and Economic Profiles 89
4.10.1 Population Profile 89
4.10.2 Archaeological and Historical Sites 91
4.10.3 Economic Profile 91
5. Environmental Consequences . . 93
5.1 Air Quality Impacts 93
5.1.1 Air Quality Model 93
5.1.2 Power Plant Emissions . . . 93
5.1.3 Model Input Parameters .... .... 94
5.1.4 Modeling Results , 94
5.1.4.1 Sulfur Dioxide (S02) . 94
5.1.4.2 Oxides of Nitrogen (NOX) 95
5.1.4.3 Particulates 102
5.1.4.4 Comparison of Model Outputs for the
Years 1964 and 1960 102
5.1.5 Impact Assessment 102
5.1.5.1 Sulfur Dioxide Impact 106
5.1.5.2 NOX Impact 107
5.1.5.3 Particulate Impact 108
5.1.5.4 Fumigation Impact Ill
5.1.5.5 Visibility Impacts 119
5.1.5.6 Health Effects 119
11
-------
TABLE OF CONTENTS (continued)
Page
5. Environmental Consequences (continued)
5.2 Mater Quality Impacts 121
5.2.1 Methodology 121
5.2.1.1 Flow Scenarios ... 121
5.2.1.2 Model Description . . . .... 121
5.2.1.3 Water Uses 125
5.2.2 Predicted Flows 137
5.2.2.1 High Flow Conditions 137
5.2.2.2 Low Flow Conditions . ... . 145
5.2.3 Direct Impacts 149
5.2.3.1 Municipal Water Supply .... 149
5.2.3.2 Uses Dependent on Spring Runoff 150
5.2.3.3 Summer Flows 151
5.2.3.4 Winter Flows 153
5.2.4 Impacts on Groundwater Levels . 154
5.3 Water Quality Impacts 155
5.3.1 Description of Quality Models ... . 155
5.3.2 Boron . 156
5.3.2.1 Boron Impacts on Crops 157
5.3.2.2 Other Boron Impacts . . 163
5.3.3 Salinity and Sodicity 163
5.3.3.1 Salinity and Sodicity Impacts on
Crops 164
5.3.3.2 Impact on Crops of Combined Effects
of Salinity, Sodicity, and Boron . . 170
5.3.3.3 Other Salinity Impacts . 171
5.3.4 Sulfate (SO*) 172
5.3.5 Mitigative Measures to Reduce Impacts of
Saline Irrigation Waters 173
5.3.5.1 Mitigative Practices for Salinity
Control in Soils 173
5.3.5.2 Mitigative Irrigation Practices for
Salinity Control in Return Flows . 174
5.3.5.3 Source Control of Salinity ... 177
5.4 Socioeconomic Impacts of Power Plant Construction . 179
5.4.1 Introduction 179
5.4.2 Description of the Construction Work Force 179
5.4.3 Economic Impacts from the Plant .... 181
5.4.4 Economic Impacts from the Construction
Workers ... . . 181
5.4.5 Secondary Impacts 183
5.5 Socioeconomic Impacts of Apportionment . ... 186
5.5.1 Introduction .... 186
5.5.2 Future Conditions ..... 186
5.5.3 Impacts on Income . ... 188
5.5.4 Other Impacts 194
5.5.4.1 Impacts on Investment in Land and
Equipment ... 194
ill
-------
TABLE OF CONTENTS (continued)
Page
5. Environmental Consequences (continued)
5.5.4.2 Impacts on Assessed Values and Tax
Revenues 194
5.5.4.3 Impacts on Population and
Employment 195
5.5.4.4 Impacts on Grazing Land .... . . 195
5.5.4.5 Impacts on Riparian Lands . . ... 196
5.6 Biological Impacts 197
5.6.1 Impacts of Atmospheric Emissions on
Terrestrial Biota 197
5.6.1.1 Effects on Vegetation and Crops .... 197
5.6.1.2 Potential for Acidification of Soils . 202
5.6.1.3 Effects of Fumigation . . 204
5.6.1.4 Effect of Participate Emissions .... 206
5.6.2 Impacts of Atmospheric Emissions on
Aquatic Biota 210
5.6.2.1 Acidification and Nitrogen Loading . 210
5.6.2.2 Trace Element Contamination 210
5.6.3 Impacts of Water Quality Changes on Fish
and Wildlife -, 214
5.6.3.1 Effects of Thermal Discharges 214
5.6.3.2 Effects of Dissolved Solids
Increases 218
5.6.3.3 Effects of Dissolved Oxygen Changes . . 219
5.6.3.4 Bioaccumulation of Metals 221
5.6.3.5 Other Constituents . . 223
5.6.4 Impacts of Flow Modifications on Fish and
Wildlife 223
5.6.4.1 Wildlife and Furbearers 223
5.6.4.2 Fish 224
6. References . 243
7. Public Comments ... .... 258
8. List of Preparers . . 373
iv
-------
LIST OF FIGURES
Figure Pagj
1.2.1 Location of Stations Used in Flow Model 8
2.1-1 Location of the Poplar River Basin 30
2.1-2 Location of Poplar River Power Plant Site 31
4.2-1 Quaternary Geology of the U.S. Part of the Poplar
River Basin 53
4.3-1 Land Use in Area 1 Surveyed by Duggan (1978) ... 58
4.3-2 Land Use In Area 2 Surveyed by Duggan (1978) . . 59
4.4-1 Major Sub-Basins of the Poplar River System .... 63
4.4-2 Outflow Hydrograph for the Poplar River Near Poplar,
Montana, October 1975 to September 1976 66
4.4-3 Schematic of Typical Reach of the Poplar River . . 67
4.4-4 Groundwater Flow Regime in Canadian Part of Poplar
River Basin 68
4.4-5 General Ground Water Flow Regime in U.S. Part of
Poplar River Basin . 70
4.5-1 Location of Water Quality Sampling Stations 71
4.5-2 Ranges of Selected Chemical Parameters In Water
Samples from the Fort Union Formation and Fox
Hills-Hell Creek Formation in the U.S. Part of
the Poplar River Basin 77
4.5-3 Ranges of Selected Chemical Parameters in Water
Samples from Quaternary Alluvium, Glacial Outwash
and Flaxville Formation in the U.S. Part of the
Poplar River Basin 78
4.6-1 Historical Water Use in the U.S. Part of the Poplar
River Basin 1955 through 1974 82
4.6-2 Historical Water Uses on the Fort Peck Indian
Reservation 1955 through 1975 83
4.9-1 Normal Monthly Precipitation at Scobey, Montana 88
4.10-1 Location of Historic Sites in the Poplar River
Basin and Adjacent Areas 92
5.1-1 Spatial Distribution of the Highest 1-hour S02
Concentrations (yg/m3) Obtained from the CRSTER
Model for 1964, Assuming a 600 MW (1200 MW) Poplar
River Power Plant with Zero Percent Emission Control 96
5.1-2 Spatial Distribution of the Highest 3-hour S02
Concentrations (yg/m9) Obtained from the CRSTER
Model for 1964, Assuming a 600 MW (1200 MW) Poplar
River Power Plant with Zero Percent Emission Control . 97
5.1-3 Spatial Distribution of the Highest 24-hour S02
Concentrations (yg/m3) Obtained from the CRSTER
Model for 1964, Assuming a 600 MW (1200 MW) Poplar
River Power Plant with Zero Percent Emission Control 98
5.1-4 Spatial Distribution of the 1964 Annual S02
Concentrations (yg/m3) Obtained from the CRSTER
Model, Assuming a 600 MW (1200 MW) Poplar River Power
Plant with Zero Percent Emission Control ... 99
-------
LIST OF FIGURES (continued)
Figure Page
5.1-5 Spatial Distribution of the Highest 1-hour NOX
Concentrations (ug/m3) Obtained from the CRSTER
Model for 1964, Assuming a 600 MW (1200 MW) Poplar
River Power Plant . . 100
5.1-6 Spatial Distribution of the 1964 Annual NOX
Concentrations (ug/ms) Obtained from the CRSTER
Model, Assuming a 600 MW (1200 MW) Poplar River
Power Plant 101
5.1-7 Spatial Distribution of the Highest 24-hour
Particulate Concentrations (ug/m3) Obtained from the
CRSTER Model for 1964, Assuming a 600 MW (1200 MW)
Poplar River Power Plant with 99.5 Percent Emission
Control 103
5.1-8 Spatial Distribution of the 1964 Annual Particulate
Concentrations (ug/m3) Obtained from the CRSTER
Model, Assuming a 600 MW (1200 MW) Poplar River Power
Plant with 99.5 Percent Emission Control 104
5.1-9 Schematic of Low-Level Inversion Breakup Resulting
in Fumigation . . 112
5.2-1 Location of Stations with Flow Results 122
5.2-2 Projected Canadian Water Uses on the East Fork .... 126
5.2-3 Projected Canadian Water Uses on the Middle Fork . 127
5.2-4 Projected Canadian Water Uses on the West Fork
and Tributaries 128
5.2-5 Projected U.S. Water Uses on the East Fork of the
Poplar River 131
5.2-6 Projected U.S. Water Uses on the Middle Fork of
the Poplar River Above the Confluence with the
East Fork 132
5.2-7 Projected U.S. Water Uses on West Fork of the Poplar
River (Includes Indian and Non-Indian Uses) 133
5.2-8 Projected U.S. Water Uses on Main Stem of Poplar
River Above Fort Peck Indian Reservation and Below
Confluence of Middle and East Forks 134
5.2-9 Projected U.S. Water Uses on Main Stem of Poplar
River Within Fort Peck Indian Reservation 135
5.2-10 Predicted High Flows at East Fork of Poplar River
at International Border 138
5.2-11 Predicted High Flows at East Fork of Poplar River
at Scobey 140
5.2-12 Predicted High Flows at Middle Fork of Poplar River
at International Border 141
5.2-13 Predicted High Flows of Main Poplar River at Fork
Peck Indian Reservation 142
5.2-14 Predicted High Flows of West Poplar at the
International Border 143
vi
-------
LIST OF FIGURES (continued)
Figure Page
5.2-15 Predicted High Flows of Poplar River at Poplar 144
5.2-16 Predicted Low Flows at East Fork at
International Border 146
5.2-17 Predicted March Flows on the East Fork 1933-1974 ... 147
5.2-18 Predicted April Flows on the East Fork 1933-1974 . . 148
5.3-1 Boron Concentrations 1n July on East Fork and Main
Stem of Poplar River for Scenarios 28, 29, 31,
and 32 158
5.3-2 Boron Concentrations In July on East Fork and Main
Stem of Poplar River for Scenarios 4A and 8A . 159
5.4-1 Estimated Construction Work Force Profile,
Saskatchewan Power Plant Unit 1, 1975 through 1980 . . 180
5.6-1 Dose-Injury Curves for (a) S02-Sensitive Plant
Species, (b) Plant Species of Intermediate S02
Sensitivity, and (c) S02-Resistant Plant Species . . 200
5.6-2 River Heat Release Summary 216
5.6-3 Sediment Flux Versus Flow at the International
Boundary East Fork Poplar River 230
5.6-4 Relationship Between Flow and Year-Class Formation
of Game F1sh 1n the East and Middle Forks of the
Poplar River . 236
vli
-------
LIST OF TABLES
Table page
1.2-1 Descriptions of Apportionment Alternatives . 4
1.2-2 Reservoir Releases on the East Fork of the
Poplar River 5
1.2-3 Summary of Flow Scenarios . . 7
1.4-1 Comparison of Emission Rates from Selected
Power Plants 18
1.4-2 Estimated Maximum Pollutant Concentrations in
Montana from the Poplar River Power Plant 20
1.4-3 Predicted Maximum SO* Concentrations at the Fort
Peck Indian Reservation Boundary . 21
1.4-4 Comparison of Calculated S02 Due to Fumigation,
for 600 MW Plant 23
1.5-1 Impacts of Apportionment and Water Quality on
Personal Income in Daniels and Roosevelt Counties . 27
3.1-1 Estimated Maximum Pollutant Concentrations in
Montana from the Poplar River Power Plant ... 37
3.1-2 Maximum S02 Concentrations in the U.S. Expressed
as a Percentage of the Maximum Allowable
Increase (PSD) in Class II Areas 38
3.1-3 Predicted Maximum Particulate Concentration at the
Fort Peck Indian Reservation Boundary 40
3.1-4 Predicted Maximum S02 Concentrations at the Fort Peck
Indian Reservation Boundary 42
3.2-1 June Flows Under Alternative Apportionments . . 45
3.3-1 Range of Predicted Water Quality for Alternative
Apportionments for March through September 48
4.3-1 Land Use Characteristics of 1974 Daniels and
Roosevelt Counties Expressed in Acres and as
the Percent of the Total Area 56
4.3-2 Livestock Inventory for Daniels County . . 61
4.3-3 Acres in Irrigated and Non-Irrigated Crops
Daniels County, 1975 61
4.3-4 Crop Production, Roosevelt County, 1975 62
4.3-5 Livestock Inventory, Roosevelt County 62
4.4-1 Perennial Stream Length and Drainage Basin Areas
for the Poplar River Basin 65
4.4-2 Comparison of Expected Annual Flows, Mean Flows and
the 1975 Flows in the Poplar River 65
4.5-1 Recent Water Quality Data for East, Middle, and
West Forks of the Poplar River at the
International Boundary 74
4.5-2 U.S. EPA Water Quality Criteria Contraventions on
the Poplar River, 1975 75
4.6-1 Estimates of Existing Water use for Gravity/Pump
Irrigation in the U.S. Poplar River Basin . 85
vili
-------
LIST OF TABLES (continued)
Table Page
4.10-1 Population In Daniels and Roosevelt Counties,
1970-1975, and Percentage Change, 1970-1975 90
5.1-1 Estimated Maximum Pollutant Concentrations in
Montana from the Poplar River Power Plant . . 105
5.1-2 Calculated Increases In Air Concentrations of
Trace Elements near the Poplar River Plant . . 109
5.1-3 1975 Background Trace Element Concentrations
(ug/m3) Measured near Glasgow, Montana 110
5.1-4 Estimates of Maximum Ground-Level Concentrations
(yg/m9) During Morning Fumigation 113
5.1-5 Estimates of Maximum Ground-Level Concentrations
(yg/m3) During Morning Fumigation Resulting from
Typical Meteorological Conditions at Scobey,
Montana 114
5.1-6 Estimates of Maximum Ground-Level NOX Concentrations
(yg/m3) During Morning Fumigation Resulting from
Typical Meteorological Conditions at Scobey,
Montana 115
5.1-7 Estimates of Maximum Ground-Level Total Suspended
Particulate (TSP) Concentrations (yg/m3) During
Morning Fumigation Resulting from Typical
Meteorological Conditions at Scobey, Montana ... 116
5.1-8 Average Meteorological Conditions (100-200 m Layer)
and Plume Heights During the Morning for the
Mid-Seasonal Months at Scobey, Montana 117
5.1-9 Expected Health Effects of Air Pollution on
Selected Population Groups 120
5.2-1 Reservoir Releases on the East Fork of the
Poplar River 123
5.2-2 Summary of Flow Scenarios 124
5.3-1 Irrigation Requirements and Dilution Factors for
Alfalfa and Small Grains 162
5.3-2 Salinity, SAR, and SO* Concentrations at
Selected Stations 165
5.3-3 Available Studies on Salinity and Sodicity Hazards . 167
5.3-4 Average Chemical Data for Upper Basin Soils and
Soils Within Ft. Peck 169
5.3-5 Relative Tolerances of Various Crops and Forage
Species to Salinity Arranged According to
Decreasing Tolerances Within Groups 175
5.4-1 Total Personal Farm and Nonfarm Income Daniels and
Roosevelt Counties 1972-1977 182
5.4-2 Total Retail Sales Daniels and Roosevelt Counties
1973-1977 . . . 184
1x
-------
LIST OF TABLES (continued)
Table Page
5.5-1 Projected Population and Employment Daniels and
Roosevelt Counties—1980, 1985 and 2000 .... .187
5.5-3 Change in Yield and Per-Acre Revenues for Wheat . 190
5.5-2 Change in Net Farm Income Resulting from
Apportionment Only 191
5.5-5 Estimated Impacts on Net Farm Income from Loss
of all Irrigated Acreage 193
5.6-1 Reported Threshold Limits of Important Native Plant
and Cultivated Species Found in the Impact Area to
Gaseous S02, NOX and S02 + NOx Emission Exposures . . 198
5.6-2 Projected Deposition Rates, Soil Concentrations and
Plant Accumulation of 17 Trace Elements Resulting
from Particulate Emissions 208
5.6-3 Minimum and Maximum Concentration of Trace Elements
in Poplar River Basin Vegetation (yg/g) Samples
Collected During the Late Summer of 1977 209
5.6-4 Trace Element Concentrations (PPM) in Poplar River
Coal Ash Samples 212
5.6-5 Average Trace Element Concentrations (yg/i) in the
Poplar River and Projected Increases due to
Atmospheric Emissions of the Poplar River
Power Plant 213
5.6-6 Mercury Content of Fish Muscle Tissue from the
Poplar River ... 222
5.6-7 Bed Material Size Distribution 227
5.6-8 Comparison of 1977-1979 Spring Flows at Selected
Poplar River Stations 233
5.6-9 Predicted Average April Flows (cfs) in the
East Fork Poplar River 234
5.6-10 Predicted Relative Impact of Flow Apportionment
on Young-of-the-Year Class Strength of
Poplar River Game Fish 238
5.6-11 Recommended Instream Rows for the East Fork of
the Poplar River 241
-------
1. Summary
1.1 Background
In 1972, Saskatchewan Power Corporation (SPC) submitted an application
for water rights on the Poplar River, a river which crosses the
International Boundary 1n eastern Montana. The purpose of this application
was to obtain condenser cooling water for a coal -fired power plant. The
generating complex includes a newly-created reservoir on the East Fork to be
used as a once-through cooling water source, a lignite coal nine near the
site, and ash disposal lagoons. The power plant design calls for up to four
300 MW units to be constructed. Present plans are to build two 300 HW
units, of which the first has been completed and the second is under
construction. For two 300 MH units, 220 tons of coal per hour would be
used. The ash Is disposed of to a lagoon about 40 hectares in size.
Initially there are three lagoons, each with a capacity of 300,000 to
530,000 meters3. The lagoons are lined with a 600 mm layer of clay. The
discharge from the lagoons will be recirculated. Seepage entering the
ground water discharges Into the East Fork of the Poplar River. This is
estimated to be 2 liters/sec or less.
The permit for operation of the ash lagoons issued to SPC by
Saskatchewan Department of the Environment specifies that ash recirculating
water may not be discharged to Cookson Reservoir or the East Fork. If
seepage to the East Fork below Morrison Dam exceeds 2 liters per second,
mitigation measures must be submitted to Saskatchewan Environment. The
permit also specifies a detailed surface and ground water monitoring
program.
Emission rates from two 300 MM units (with a single stack) are estimated
as follows:
• 10,732 pounds/hour sulfur dioxide (SO?)
• 450 pounds/hour participates (TSP)
• 3,600 pounds/hour oxides of nitrogen
Present plans call for no SOb or NO* control and 99.5 percent participate
control using an electrostatic precipltator. The permit for operation of
the first 300 MW unit includes requirements for ambient air quality
monitoring and in-stack sampling.
Because the power plant operations and reservoir will result in
consumptive water use and will modify the natural transboundary flow of the
Poplar River, it Is expected that a flow apportionment agreement will be
established between the U.S. and Canada. The International Joint
Commission (IJC) was asked to investigate apportionment.
The International Joint Commission was created by the Boundary
Waters Treaty of 1909. The Treaty was enacted to review questions or
disputes on the use of boundary waters and other issues. The IJC is a
-------
bilateral body composed of three commissioners each from the United States
and Canada. The IOC requested that an Investigation of flow apportionment
be made by the International Sourls-Red River Engineering Board. The Poplar
River Task Force was formed 1n April 1975 and studied 22 different
apportionment alternatives. In April 1978 the IJC recommended to the
governments an equal division of flow at the boundary based on the schedule
referred to 1n this report as Apportionment VI. In August, 1977 the IJC was
also asked to study present water quality and water uses and to Identify any
effects of flow apportionment, the SPC power plant, reservoir and associated
development, and other possible developments 1n the basin. In addition the
IJC was asked to recommend measures to ensure that Article IV of the
Boundary Waters Treaty of 1909 would be honored. This provision states that
the boundary waters "shall not be polluted on either side to the Injury of
health or property on the other." The IJC report on water quality,
Including Its recommendations, was completed in January 1981.
Prior to the U.S. entering Into a flow apportionment agreement, a
determination was made to complete an Environmental Impact Statement (EIS)
as required by NEPA. This EIS reviews the Integrated Impacts of power plant
and reservoir operation and flow apportionment on the Poplar River Basin and
associated areas within the U.S. Changes In water quantity and quality and
air quality are evaluated and the resulting socioeconomic and biological
Impacts assessed. As part of the NEPA requirements, a public hearing on the
Draft EIS was held on September 23, 1980 1n Scobey, Montana. The public
comment period was open until October 20, 1980. Chapter 7 of this
document Includes a 11st of respondents from the public hearing and from
written comments. Complete written responses and excerpts from the public
hearing are Included in Appendix J along with responses to these comments.
1.2 Water Quantity Impacts
The Poplar River Is a meandering prairie stream with a mean annual flow
near Poplar, Montana of 92,560 ac-ft (127.8 cfs). About 35 percent of that
flow comes from Canada. The flow has a wide seasonal and yearly
variability. For example, the annual flow on the East Fork at the border
has ranged between 2,640 and 46,790 ac-ft. The winter and summer are low
flow periods with about three-fourths of the annual flow coming from
snowmelt in March or April. Surface water uses in the Poplar Basin Include
municipal uses, stock reservoirs, and irrigation.
1.2.1 Flow Apportionment Alternatives
The flow apportionment alternatives analyzed are shown in Table 1.2-1.
Three basic apportionment divlsons of the total natural flow of the Poplar
River at the International Border between the U.S. and Canada were
considered. These are a 50:50 division between the two countries with no
restrictions on flow reduction in a given fork of the Poplar River, a 50:50
division with various restrictions on maximum flow reductions, and a
division stating that 70 percent of the flow could be used by Canada and 30
percent would pass to the U.S. A no-action case (I.e., no apportionment
-------
case) was also evaluated which allowed Canada to use all of the flow within
the Canadian part of the basin to estimate worst case conditions. There
were five different sets of flow reduction restrictions evaluated in the
EIS. These are shown as Apportionment Ilia and b, IVa and b, and VI in
Table 1.2-1. Apportionment VI is the one recommended by the IJC (1978).
This case is used to analyze impacts on agriculture, water supplies, and
biota in Chapter 5 of the EIS. The alternative apportionments are compared
to Apportionment VI in Chapter 3 on alternatives.
Under the recommended apportionment (VI), when fully implemented the
flows would be reduced by up to 50 percent of the natural flow on the West
Fork and reduced by up to 40 percent of the natural flow on the Middle Fork.
Flows on the East Fork would be made up of a continuous release from the
Cookson Reservoir of 1 to 3 cfs and additional scheduled releases. The
scheduled releases to the East Fork under Apportionment VI would be between
300 and 1,000 ac-ft distributed throughout the irrigation season (Table
1.2-2). The summer flows on the East Fork are predicted to be from 35 to 65
percent less with one 300 MM unit operating and up to 80 percent less with
four 300 MM units operating.
The flows predicted under the recommended and alternative
apportionments are compared in Chapter 3 for critical months. March is
important for livestock, fish and wildlife, and spreader irrigation. June
through September is the primary Irrigation season. None of the
apportionments provide enough water for all projected U.S. demands to be
met. Demands for spreader irrigation in March can be met at both the Middle
and West Forks under Apportionments IVa and VI through the year 2000.
Median flows on the West Fork are about 57 ac-ft less under Apportionment
IVa than under Apportionment VI. Peak flows are slightly lower under
Apportionment IVa than under Apportionment VI.
On the Middle Fork, median and peak flows in June are lowest for
Apportionment V. Peak flows on the Middle Fork are highest under
Apportionment IVa than the other cases. Peak flows on the West Fork are
highest under Apportionment IVb. Flows for July through September are at
very low levels (less than 3.2 ac-ft per month) for the same months. Summer
irrigation demands are exceeded for the same months and frequencies for
Apportionment IVa and VI. More water 1s available at peak flow conditions
under Apportionment VI. Summer flows are not adequate on either the Middle
or West Fork to meet all the irrigation demand. The large decreases in flow
on the Middle Fork make Apportionment V and IVb less desirable than VI. In
summary, Apportionment VI appears to provide the most flow compared to the
other alternatives. The Increased flows in March on the Middle Fork under
Apportionment IVa would be beneficial to fish and wildlife. However, this
would be offset by decreased flows on the West Fork during the Irrigation
season.
1*2.2 Impacts on Beneficial Uses of Flow Apportionment
The impacts of the reduced flows on municipal, stock, and irrigation
uses were assessed using the results from the KARP II model of the Poplar
-------
Table 1.2-1
DESCRIPTIONS OF APPORTIONMENT ALTERNATIVES
Percent of Flow to
Apportionment West Fork4" Middle Fork'1'
II
Ilia
Illb
IVa
IVb
V
VI
50
40
60
40
60
30
50
percent division
60
40
60
40
30
60
United States
East Fork Other Trlb. Scenarios
no restrictions
30-50
30-50
Releases**
Releases
Releases
Releases
40
40
100
100
100
40
--
10-12*
7-9*
18-22
13-17
23-27
r 28-32
*These scenarios did not Include Cookson Reservoir or power plants, so will not
be discussed.
"The volumes of releases are at least 1 cfs. The specific releases are listed
In Table 1.2-2.
+The flows Include the flow of the nearby tributary.
-------
Table 1.2-2
RESERVOIR RELEASES ON THE EAST FORK OF THE POPLAR RIVER
Flow at Station 4+
Acre-Feet
0-3,800
3,801-7,500
7,501-12,000
>12,000
'
Continuous Release
Acre-Feet
60
60
120
120
180
120
180
Months
All year
September-May
June-August
September-May
June-August
September-May
June-August
SchPdul
Acre-Feet
300
500
500
1,000
»d Release
Months'1"1"
May-September
May-September
May-September
May-September
'''Sum of March through May flows at the Middle Fork below the confluence with
Goose Creek.
Schedule for releases is based on irrigation need as follows:
Month
Percent
May
12
June
18
July
32
August
27
September
11
Amount of releases from scenario descriptions of Montana Health and
Environmental Sciences.
-------
River. The model was run for natural, historical (1933-1974), and existing
conditions, six apportionment proposals, unlimited Canadian uses, and two
cases with the water discharged from the ash lagoon routed to Cookson
Reservoir instead of redrculation of the discharged water as presently
planned. Table 1.2-3 summarizes the year simulated and the number of
generating units for each of these cases. The twelve stations where flows
were reported by the model are shown in Figure 1.2-1.
The Sioux and Assiniboine Tribes of the Fort Peck Indian Reservation
claim rights to all the water of the Poplar River which they can use based
on the treaty which established the Fort Peck Indian Reservation. The tribe
states that the Winters vs. United States case in the U.S. Supreme Court,
which determined that the tribes have prior rights to the water for present
and future development, applies here and confirms that no limit on future
uses of water was Included by the original treaty. This claim is not
analyzed in this document. Rather, the impacts of flow apportionment on the
Fort Peck Indian Reservation are based on the projected water uses Including
the proposed irrigation project and whether flow and quality of the Poplar
River are adequate to meet the projected demands.
1.2.2.1 Municipal Water Supply
The major Impacts in the U.S. under Apportionment VI are summarized by
water use with and without the Cookson Reservoir and for water uses in 1975,
1985 and 2000, Including one to four 300 MW power plant units. The only
municipal uses of Poplar River water are for Scobey, Montana. The model
used a conservative approach 1n that all water is withdrawn from the Lower
East Fork. In reality, the water is withdrawn from wells close to the river
below the confluence of the East and Middle Forks. The annual municipal
water uses are projected to increase from 350 ac-ft in 1975 to 400 ac-ft 1n
1985 and 600 ac-ft in 2000. The monthly demand varies from 4 percent of the
annual use (e.g., 14 MGO in January for 1975) to 16 percent of the annual
use (e.g., 56 MGD 1n July for 1975). Municipal water demands can be met in
all months for 1975 and 1985. The full projected demands for the year 2000
with three or four 300 MW units operating can be supplied in August in very
dry years only if all the river water was withdrawn. Of the projected
demand of 90 ac-ft for August in the year 2000 most of the use over 30 ac-ft
would be for outdoor uses (e.g., lawn and garden sprinkling, car washing).
1.2.2.2 Stock and Spreader Irrigation
Spring runoff peak flows could decrease under the apportionment plan
after full implementation at all the border stations but would decrease the
most on the East Fork. At present, the flows on the Middle and West forks
would be more than set by the apportionment because there are not adequate
storage reservoirs in Canada to retain their allotted flow. A new reservoir
is proposed on the Middle Fork for the year 2000 in Canada. The peak flows
supply water for filling reservoirs, which are then used for stock water and
later irrigation, and for irrigating land by the spreader method. The peak
flows also scour the river channel and clean out sediment and vegetation
-------
Table 1.2-3
SUMMARY OF FLOW SCENARIOS
Scenario No.
1
2
3
28
29
i
: 30
i
; 31
32
i
i 4A
8A
Flow Type
Natural
Historical
Existing
App. VI*
App. VI
App. VI
App. VI
App. VI
ADD. VI*
ADD. VI*
Level of Development
Predevelopment
Historical 1933-1974
1975 & Cookson Res.
1975
1985
1985
2000
2000
1975
1985
No. of 300 MW Units
0
0
0
1
2
3
3
4
1
2
*Apportionment VI
These scenarios include discharge from the ash lagoon entering
Cookson Reservoir.
-------
O Station for Flow
Computations
8
-------
deposited under low flow conditions. This scouring function is Important in
maintaining fish and wildlife habitat as Is discussed 1n more detail in the
biological Impacts section. The model allowed spills from the reservoir if
It was full. Flows as high as 20 nn/sec (700 cfs) for two days occur about
30 percent of the time under both natural conditions and with the Cookson
Reservoir and two 300 MW units operating (Draper, 1979). The reservoir
elevation must be above 751.5 m to allow a release of water volumes greater
than the capacity of the riparian outlet of 4.5 nr/sec (158 cfs). The water
uses of spring runoff would occur whenever the peak flows occurred, which
can be between March and May. The model considered that all demand for
stock water would be supplied by the river. In many cases the stock
reservoirs are filled from the smaller tributaries during spring runoff and
not from the Poplar River. Demands for water on the main Poplar (station 8)
and East Fork (station 3) 1n the spring cannot be met in dry years either
under existing conditions or Apportionment VI.
Stock and spreader Irrigation demands can be met on the Lower Middle
Fork (station 7) and Lower West Fork (station 11). There are no present or
projected water requirements for stock or spreader irrigation on the Upper
West Fork (station 9). Historical flows at this location have been low
(less than 3.2 ac-ft per month in at least one out of ten years).
Flows at Poplar (station 12) are computed by the model based on the
construction by 1985 of two proposed reservoirs on the Fort Peck Indian
Reservation. Under 1975 and historical conditions, flows in March were
estimated as less than 3.2 ac-ft per month 1n at least one out of ten years.
After the proposed reservoirs are operating, water requirements for stock
and domestic uses (802 ac-ft) and spreader irrigation (260 ac-ft) could be
met in all years.
1.2.2.3 Summer Irrigation
Part of the summer flows are used for flood and sprinkler irrigation.
The model distributed the summer irrigation demand by month according to the
following schedule:
Month Percent of Summer Irrigation Demand
May 12
June 18
July 32
August 27
September 11
This is a conservative approach since historically there have been 2.4
applications per year with little or no irrigation with river water in
August and September. Some areas could be Irrigated using water from
previously filled surface reservoirs or pumping of ground water from deep
pools. Comparisons were made between the projected number of irrigated
acres and the number of acres that could be Irrigated with the available
water under Apportionment VI with from one to four 300 MW units operating.
The results by month for each river station shown in Table F-l of Appendix F
-------
are summarized here.
Irrigation water requirements on the East Fork for 1,088 acres in 1975
and 1,235 acres in 1985 can be met in all years. The increased acreage of
1,533 acres in the year 2000 can be irrigated in all months except August
and September in very dry years. The Middle Fork flows decrease as the
summer progresses. The irrigation requirements for 872 acres in 1975, 1,175
acres in 1985, and 1,957 acres in the year 2000 can be supplied under median
flow conditions only in June. Peak flow conditions would be needed to meet
the full irrigation requirements in July and August. In dry years the
number of acres that can be irrigated are less as shown in Table F-l.
The projected irrigation requirements on the main Poplar (station 8) of
1,430 acres in 1975, 1,880 acres in 1985, and 2,920 acres in the year 2000
can be met in June only under median flow conditions and only under high
flow conditions the rest of the summer. In the year 2000, in dry years,
little or no irrigation would be possible after June. The projected
irrigated acreage on the West Fork of 833 acres in 1975 can be irrigated In
June through September with median flows. The 1985 projected acreage of
1,380 acres can be irrigated in July through September only under high flow
conditions. The projected acreage for the year 2000 of 2,527 acres can be
irrigated under high flow conditions in July and August.
Irrigated acreage on the Fort Peck Indian Reservation is projected to
increase from 618 acres in 1975 to 10,618 acres by 1985 and to 20,618 acres
by 2000. The estimate of increased acreage is based on the completion of
the two proposed reservoirs by 1985. The 1975 and 1985 water use demands
can be met in all the summer months under median flow conditions.
Consideration of carry-over storage in the reservoir from one year to the
next is needed to meet the full demands in very dry years. The year 2000
demands can be met if carry-over storage is included. The design capacity
of the two reservoirs is 152,400 ac-ft which is considerably more than the
annual total water demands of 56,848 ac-ft plus estimated annual reservoir
evaporation of 4,924 ac-ft. Small releases from the proposed reservoirs
would be needed to supplement in-stream flows and to supplement downstream
flows for flood irrigation demands which are estimated as a maximum of 100
ac-ft.
In summary, with respect to irrigation, the total projected irrigated
acreages 1n the U.S. part of the Poplar River Basin are as follows:
Year Irrigated Acres Net Demand, ac-ft
1975 4,841 7,235
1985 16,288 36,719
2000 29,555 67,532
In dry years the total demand could not be met under Apportionment VI or
historical conditions without considering carryover storage. The West Fork
has the least amount of water available for irrigation. Flows in all the
forks are less in August and September, thus fewer acres can be irrigated in
these months.
10
-------
1.2.2.4 Winter Flows
Winter flow conditions are Important for maintaining fish habitat. The
model assumed that the upper reaches of the Poplar could freeze. Thus the
flows were considered to be less than 3.2 ac-ft per month on the West Fork
and tributary at the International Boundary (station 9) for December through
February. Flows were considered to be less than 3.2 ac-ft on the Middle
Fork at the International Boundary from January through March unless an
early thaw occurred for a given year (Poplar River Task Force, 1976,
Appendix B).
1.2.2.5 Flow Impacts on Biota
The Poplar River supports flshable populations of two important
gamefish species, walleye and northern pike. Both of these species have
specific habitat requirements which are Influenced by streamflow. Fisheries
data collected by Stewart (1980) indicate that adequate flow during the
spring runoff period 1s especially important to successful spawning and
rearing of gamefish. Peak flows are also Important in maintaining the
present riffle-pool configuration which provides both spawning and
overwintering habitat.
Analysis of predicted flows under Apportionment VI and historical
gamefish spawning data indicate that In average years with up to two 300 MW
units operating (1985 water uses) there will be continued gamefish spawning
1n the East Fork. However, In dry years (i.e. the lower 10 percentlie
flow) with one or more units in operation there would be little gamefish
reproduction 1n the East Fork.
With one 300 MW unit in operation under Apportionment VI, there will
also be a reduction 1n the mean abundance of young gamefish in the East Fork
when compared with historical levels. This reduction in young of the year
class recruitment would be greater with additional units. It is not
possible to accurately predict the effects of reduced production of young
fish on the relative numbers of adult gamefish in the East Fork. However,
due to the apparently limited migrations of adult gamefish, there is a
potential for a reduction of catchable gamefish 1n the East Fork under the
apportionment.
The preceding Impact predictions have been based upon the annual
production of young fish as a function of spring flow assuming adequate
spawning and rearing habitat 1s available. An additional potential impact
of apportionment 1s the reduction of peak flows which are necessary to
maintain the current gamefish habitat. Available data indicate that peak
spring flows of about 20 m3/sec (700 cfs) would be required to maintain the
present channel configuration. The precise required duration and annual
frequency of such flows are difficult to predict; however, a duration of 2
days has been recommended by the International Poplar River Water Quality
Board (IPRWQB) of the IJC and is supported by sediment transport
calculations. Historical flow data indicate that such flows have existed in
approximately 1 year out of every 3 years (Draper, 1979).
11
-------
Cookson Reservoir and operation of the power plants could potentially
reduce the magnitude and/or duration of peak flows necessary for maintenance
of channel configuration. The minimum scheduled release under flow
apportionment of 300 ac-ft would not provide the required spring peak flow.
Moreover, this release has been considered 1n the modeling efforts as
providing additional water during the Irrigation season and its use as a
single spring flow to scour the channel would result In lower subsequent
flows during the irrigation season. However, available data Indicate that
with up to two units there would be sufficient water available to attain the
natural frequency (I.e. about 30 percent) of 2-day 700 cfs flows by
spilling water from the reservoir. Operation of three or more 300 MM units
would result in severe reduction 1n the availablity of spills of the
magnitude of 700 cfs over two days. Therefore, with one or two units 1n
operation appropriate reservoir operation could be used to mitigate against
loss of the riffle-pool configuration necessary for gamefish survival and
reproduction.
Changes in the channel configuration may also affect other biota which
require specific aquatic habitats. The two groups most likely to be
affected are furbearers and waterfowl. Decreased duck production may occur
in the Upper East Fork due to macrophyte encroachment (growth of aquatic
vegetation). However, increased growth of aquatic vegetation 1n the lower
East Fork and main Poplar River may result 1n partially offsetting the
decreased duck production In the Upper East Fork. The changes 1n flow
regime are not predicted to result in adverse Impacts on furbearers since
they are not directly dependent on large peak flows.
1.2.3 Impacts on Ground Water
The three major aquifers 1n the Canadian part of the basin are the
glacial drift Including the Empress Formation, the Ravenscrag Formation and
the Frenchman Formation. The major aquifers 1n the U.S. part of the basin
are alluvium, glacial deposits, VJiota gravels, Flaxville Formation, Fort
Union Formation, and the Fox Hills-Hells Creek formations. The
characteristics of the these aquifers and a discussion of ground water
quality 1s included in Chapter 4 and Appendix A-4.
Ground water throughout the basin 1s used for domestic water supplies,
stock watering, and to a limited extent irrigation. The analysis of impacts
in this EIS is restricted to the U.S. part of the basin. Impacts could
occur due to changes In flow regime caused by dewatering of the mine site,
leakage from the ash disposal ponds, and leakage from Cookson Reservoir.
The primary effects of these activities will occur 1n the Canadian part of
the basin and so are not discussed. The predicted Impact of these
activities on ground water 1n Montana are summarized here. The maximum
predicted decline in water levels in the Fort Union Formation due to
dewatering at the border directly south of the mine site 1s 0.7 meters after
35 years. The maximum rise due to leakage from the reservoir at the border
1s 0.1 meters after 75 years (IPRWQB 1979). The higher water level near the
East Fork at the border could result in new areas of saline seep.
12
-------
The amount of ash lagoon seepage Is Important because of effects on
ground water levels and on river and ground water quality. SPC's design of
the ash lagoon system changed during the preparation of the EIS. Presently,
the ash lagoons are lined with a compacted clay layer and the ash lagoon
discharge (decant) recirculated. The estimated seepage to the ground water
and ultimately, the East Fork under these conditions is 2 liters per second
or less. Because the ground water flow in the glacial drift is
approximately parallel to the border and in the direction of the East Fork,
the primary effects on water quality are 1n the East Fork. The ash lagoon
seepage could add Increased levels of total dissolved solids, boron and
trace metals to the East Fork. The river model results for the worst case
with all the ash lagoon seepage discharging directly to Cookson Reservoir
show that higher TDS and boron concentrations would occur 1n the East Fork.
The lining of the lagoons and recirculatlon is expected to mitigate water
quality impacts.
1.3 WATER QUALITY IMPACTS
Water quality in the Poplar River was simulated using Karp III and the
Modified Montreal Engineering (MME) model of the Cookson Reservoir. The
quality of transboundary flow was calculated on the basis of upstream water
quality plus ground water seepage, irrigation return flow, and runoff as
well as simulated reservoir water quality. The water quality of the Poplar
River was simulated at the stations shown in Figure 1.2-1 for the different
apportionment alternatives and 1975, 1985, and year 2000 levels of
development. Table 1.2-3 summarizes the major scenarios discussed in
Chapter 5. Scenarios 28 through 32 include natural and forced evaporation
from Cookson Reservoir but not ash lagoon seepage. At the time of the
modeling work, SPC's plans for operating the ash lagoons had not been
finalized. The MME model was used to simulate water quality in Cookson
Reservoir when all the ash lagoon decant was discharged directly to the
reservoir (Scenarios 4A and 8A). As discussed previously, this scenario
will not occur but does provide a worst case analysis. The parameters which
were modeled and are discussed here are total dissolved solids (TOS), boron,
sulfate, and the sodium adsorption ratio (SAR).
1.3.1 Total Dissolved Solids
Historical TDS concentrations on the East Fork at the border range from
153 mg/1 in March to 1784 mg/1 in January. In general, the highest
concentrations occur in the winter and lowest concentrations occur during
the spring runoff period (April and May). Under Apportionment VI, the range
of concentrations Increases as follows:
Range of TDS, mg/1 No. of 300 MW Units Year
260-1064 1 1975
288-1345 2 1985
330-2079 3 1985
330-2079 3 2000
381-4796 4 2000
13
-------
These concentrations can be compared to predicted 1975 conditions with
Cookson Reservoir but without apportionment or the power plant, which range
from 243 mg/1 1n May to 925 mg/1 1n November.
Downstream stations are affected by the flow apportionment operation of
the power plant and Irrigation return flows. For example, the range of IDS
concentrations for 1975 with one 300 MW unit operating 1s 407 to 1269 mg/1
on the main Poplar (station 8), and 345 to 1308 mg/1 near the mouth of the
Poplar River (station 12). Detailed tables showing concentrations by month
and station for three probability levels are Included In Appendix G.
The IJC has proposed Interim water quality objectives during March
through October on the East Fork at the International Boundary (IJC, 1981).
The recommendations are a maximum long-term flow-weighted average
concentration of 1000 mg/1 and a maximum flow-weighted concentration of 1500
mg/1 for any three consecutive months. For the period after construction of
the reservoir but without an apportionment or an operating power plant TDS
concentrations on the East Fork at the border from March 1975 through
September 1978 ranged from 97 mg/1 1n March 1976 to 1480 mg/1 1n July (USGS
data). Thus, these objectives would have been met. The model results
Indicate that the objectives could be met with Apportionment VI and up to
two 300 MW units operating. With three units operating, TDS concentrations
during drought years could exceed the 1500 mg/1 criteria during three
consecutive months. With four units operating both the proposed criteria
could be exceeded.
The high TDS concentrations may result 1n water at Scobey's municipal
wells having concentrations above the EPA secondary drinking water standard
of 500 mg/1. Water with TDS concentrations above 1300 mg/1 may be
unacceptable as a potable water supply. Such concentrations have occurred
in the past when Fife Lake overflowed into Glrard Creek which drains into
Cookson Reservoir. The model predicts that concentrations in the East Fork
at Scobey above 1300 mg/1 can occur in the winter with two or more 300 MW
units operating In one year out of ten. With four 300 MW units,
concentrations above 3000 mg/1 on the East Fork could affect poultry. The
impacts of TDS on crops are discussed in a separate section (1.3.5).
1.3.2 Sulfate
Water quality modeling results for sulfate Indicate that concentrations
above 250 mg/1, the EPA secondary drinking water standard, occur for
historical conditions 1n one year out of ten during the low-flow period of
August through March. Under Apportionment VI with up to two 300 MW units
operating this standard would be exceeded in all months in one out of ten
years. Modeling results Indicate that operation of three or more units
would result in significant Increases 1n Sty and maximum concentrations
could exceed 800 mg/1. Concentrations above 500 mg/1 can cause toxic
effects on plants. Such concentrations could occur on the East Fork in dry
years.
14
-------
1.3.3 Boron
Boron concentrations are of concern due to the sensitivity of some
plants to boron. Boron concentrations on the East Fork at the border after
construction of Cookson Reservoir during January 1976 through September 1978
ranged between 0.12 mg/1 and 2.0 mg/1. From March to December 1975 boron
concentrations were between 1.0 and 3.1 mg/1 (U.S.G.S. data). The IJC has
proposed objectives for March through October specifying a long-term
flow-weighted average boron concentration of 2.5 mg/1 and a maximum
flow-weighted average concentration during any three consecutive months of
3.5 mg/1.
Predicted boron concentrations with up to two 300 MW units operating
and Apportionment VI were 2.5 or below from March through October. Higher
concentrations {up to 20 mg/1 at the East Fork at the border) could occur if
ash lagoon decant was discharged to Cookson Reservoir. As discussed
earlier, present plans of SPC call for recirculation of the ash lagoon
decant and limiting seepage to the East Fork to less than 2 liters/sec.
With Apportionment VI and four 300 MW units operating concentrations on the
East Fork at the border between March and October could increase to 8 mg/1
in one out of ten years. For stations further downstream, concentrations
for these same conditions would decrease to below 4 mg/1. The effects of
boron on crops are discussed in Section 1.3.5. Boron at these
concentrations is not likely to cause damage to livestock. There is no
drinking water standard for boron.
1.3.4 Sodium adsorption ratio
Sodium adsorption ratio (SAR) was predicted as a conservative parameter
by the model. However, since SAR Is not truly a conservative parameter,
actual downstream values are probably higher than indicated by the model.
The SAR results are used In combination with the salinity (TDS)
concentrations to estimate effects on crops.
1.3.5 Combined Water Quality Impacts on Crops
The possible effect of power plant operation on crop yields due to
airborne and waterborne pollutants were Investigated. This section
discusses impacts from waterborne pollutants on irrigated crops. The
effects of three constituents on crop yield were investigated— those of
boron, salts, and sodium. Three factors are of paramount importance in
determining crop yield Impacts. These are: 1) the concentration of the
constituent In irrigation water, 2) the attenuation or magnification of the
concentration in the soil, and 3) the response of the plant to soil
concentrations.
15
-------
The concentration of these substances in the Poplar River was estimated
under several development scenarios using the river models as discussed
earlier for the period of the irrigation season (April to September).
These were the constituent levels used to predict crop impacts.
The procedure used to predict crop impacts is discussed in detail in
Appendix G. Natural soils have a capacity to adsorb boron. The
partitioning of boron between the soil water and solid phases is primarily a
function of concentration within a range of temperature, pH, and soil
moisture. A mass balance approach was used for estimating salinity and SAR
(sodium adsorption ratio) in the soil. Leaching, rainfall, and varying
water quality levels were again accounted for as described in Appendix G.
Crop yield estimates were made for the major Irrigated crops (e.g.,
wheat, barley, alfalfa, and oats) in the East Fork sub-basin and the Fort
Peck Indian Reservation. The responses of these crops to boron, salinity,
and sodicity were determined by extensive review and analysis of available
literature. Salinity and sodicity responses have been studied more and are
better defined. Crop yields were assessed using an empirical function of
soil electrical conductivity (EC) and SAR. The interactive effects of
boron, and EC and SAR were assumed to be independent as no data currently
exist to justify the evaluation of synerglstlc effects.
Baseline conditions for comparison of yield changes were considered to
be scenario 3 (1975 development conditions with no apportionment and no
power plant operation) assuming a leaching fraction of 0.2 and median
rainfall. Relative yields under other scenarios were subtracted from these
to determine relative yield differences.
The analyses show that the effects of salinity/sodicity on crop yields
are greater under future development scenarios than the effects due to
boron. Detailed tables showing yield changes by scenario and rainfall and
water quality probabilities are Included in Appendix G. Wheat, alfalfa,
barley and oat losses In the East Fork subbasin under average water quality,
precipitation quantity, and a 0.2 leaching fraction were (1n percent
reduction) -3, -3, -4, -4 with one 300 MW unit and 1975 conditions, and -6,
-7, -8, -12 with a 600 MW unit and 1985 conditions, respectively. The
percent yield reductions for the Fort Peck Indian Reservation were -2, -3,
-3, -6 with a 300 MW unit and 1975 conditions for the same crops as above.
During low rainfall years in conjunction with poor water quality, losses
would be greater with two 300 MW units operating as shown in Tables G.l-2
through G.l-5 1n Appendix G.
Variation in crop yields can be due to climatic variation alone.
Precipitation occurrence and availability of water for leaching appear to
have a potentially greater Impact than Increasing the number of power plant
units. Increasing the leaching fraction results in much less loss of yield.
However, this must be balanced against the fact that fewer acres can be
irrigated. In dry years availability of this extra water 1s unlikely.
16
-------
1.3.6 Water Quality Impacts on Fishes
Changes 1n total dissolved solids (IDS) due to power plant operation
and flow apportionment may affect fishes Inhabiting the Poplar River. Eggs
and larvae are generally more sensitive than adults to TDS Increases;
therefore, the major concern 1s associated with Impacts on reproductive
success.
Modeling results indicate that operation of two or more units will
result in April TDS concentrations exceeding tolerance limits for successful
gameflsh reproduction In the East Fork during dry years (I.e. one out of
every ten years). With operation of four units, the TDS concentrations
would limit successful gamefish spawning in all years. Such effects would
be confined to the East Fork since dilution after confluence with the Middle
Fork would reduce TDS levels below the concentrations affecting fish
reproduction. Changes in other modeled water quality constituents are not
expected to result in adverse effects on fish populations.
Analyses of gameflsh muscle tissues Indicate mean mercury
concentrations of about 0.5 mg/wet kg 1n the East, Middle and West Forks of
the Poplar River. The highest values were about 0.9 mg/wet kg, slightly
less than the current U.S. Federal Drug Administration action level of 1.0
mg/wet kg. These data Indicate a significant accumulation of mercury in
fishes throughout the upper reaches of the Poplar River with no known source
identified to date. Since mercury and other metals may be released to the
environment during coal combustion, the occurrence and distribution of heavy
metal contamination should be carefully monitored prior to and after power
plant operation.
1.4 Air Quality Impacts
Air quality impacts can result from elevated ambient concentrations of
airborne gaseous and participate pollutants. The effects of these elevated
pollutant concentrations include respiratory disease, decreased visibility,
crop damage and trace metal contamination. Each of these effects are
analysed in the EIS. Additionally, ambient air quality and the potential
effects of fumigation events, the potential for Increased trace metal
concentrations in the environment, and the potential effects of S02
deposition on soil acidification are summarized here. Emission rates from
the SPC power plant at different levels of sulfur dioxide (SO^) control are
compared to other power plants in Table 1.4-1. Without SOz control the
emissions would be considerably higher than the others. At present there
are no emission control standards for power plants in Saskatchewan. The SPC
plant has an emission rate of 1.94 pounds S02 per 106 BTU which exceeds the
EPA new source performance standards of 1.2 pounds S02 per 106 BTU. The
emission rates for NOX and particulates are below the EPA new source
performance standards.
1.4.1 Ambient Quality
Ambient concentrations of S02, oxides of nitrogen (NOX), and
particulates were predicted using the CRSTER model. The model was run
17
-------
Table 1.4-1
COMPARISON OF EMISSION RATES FROM SELECTED POWER PLANTS
Plant Name
Saskatchewan
Power Corporation
Poplar River
Units 1 & 2
Cooperative Power
Association
United Power
Association
Coal Creek Station
Otter Tail Power
Co. Coyote #1
Square Butte
Elec. Power Coop.
M. R. Young
Station #2
Col strip Unit #1
#2
Plant
Location
Coronach ,
Saskatchewan
Underwood,
N. Dakota
Beulah,
N. Dakota
Oliver County
N. Dakota
Col strip,
Montana
Size of
Plant, MW
600
two 500
units
440
440
358
358
Percent
S02 Control
Oa
60
90
74.4
70.2
66.3
overall
75
75
SO? Emission,
Ibs/hr
10,732
4,636
1,159
6,970
5,335
4,536
827
1,175
No stack controls are included, but 8 percent of the S0~ 1s considered to be
retained in the ash.
Estimated value only.
Data are from EIS and Air Quality Control Permit Applications for North Dakota
and I ion tana.
18
-------
twice, once using meteorological data from Glasgow, and once using the
recently collected data from Scobey. The latter modeling was performed by
the Montana State A1r Quality Bureau (Gelhaus, 1980). The estimated maximum
ambient concentrations from both modeling studies are shown 1n Table 1.4-2
for a 600 and 1200 MW plant. Both predictions for SO?, NO* and particulates
are below the U.S. National Ambient A1r Quality Standards and the Montana
A1r Quality Standards for 1-hour, 3-hours, 24-hours, and the annual mean.
The maximum predicted Increases 1n SO? concentrations consume between 31 and
41 percent of the allowable 24 hour prevention of significant deterioration
(PSD) Class II Increases for a 600 MW plant and between 62 and 100 percent
for a 1200 MW plant as shown In Table 1.4.2. The Increases in participate
concentrations represent less than 2 percent of the allowable PSD Class II
Increases.
The PSD requirements for Class I areas are more restrictive than for
Class II areas. The CRSTER model predictions were used to determine whether
violations of the PSD Class I standards could occur at the Medicine Lake
Wildlife Refuge located about 65 miles southeast of the plant and at the
Fort Peck Indian Reservation boundary located 30 miles directly south of the
power plant at Us closest point. The reservation 1s not a Class I area but
may be designated as one In the future. The predictive capability of the
CRSTER model falls off rapidly at distances over 48 km (30 miles) but 1t can
be used to provide an upper limit concentration. The predictions at these
distances would be very conservative due to the use of average wind speeds
and directions which are not a function of distance, lack of vertical
variation of dispersion coefficients, and lack of pollutant loss with
distance due to chemical processes and deposition.
The maximum 24-hour S02 concentration for a 1200 MW plant with no S02
control at the wildlife refuge was predicted.to be 9.2 micrograms per cubic
meter (ug/nr*) by Gelhaus (1980) and 7.1 ug/m3 1n this document. Both
concentrations are above the PSD Class I standard (for S02 of 5 ug/m3).
Predictions with 60 and 90 percent S02 control show that 90 percent
control would be required to meet the PSD Class I standards for S02
for a 1200 MW plant at both the wildlife refuge and the Fort Peck Indian
Reservation.
For a 600 MW plant the predictions Indicate that PSD Class I standards
for SO? at the Fort Peck Indian Reservation would be met with 60 percent
control, although the predicted values are within 1 ug/m3 of the standard
(Table 1.4-3). The predictions by Gelhaus Indicate that 60 percent control
is not enough. For a 300 MW plant, the predictions in this document are
equal to the maximum 24-hour S02 standard while the Gelhaus predictions
exceed both the maximum 3-hour and 24-hour S02 standards. Using 60 percent
control for a 300 MW plant would meet the standards based on Gelhaus1
predictions. Partlculate PSD Class I standards are not exceeded by either
prediction with 99 percent control of the particulates.
19
-------
Table 1.4-2
ESTIMATED MAXIMUM POLLUTANT CONCENTRATIONS IN MONTANA
FROM THE POPLAR RIVER POWER PLANT
(Concentrations in micrograms per cubic meter)3
INJ
O
Pollutant
Sulfur Dioxide
Nitrogen Oxides
Particulates
Time
Period
1-hour
3-hour
24-hour
Annual
1-hour
Annual
24-hour
Annual
Power Plant Size
600 Mw
400 (214)e
166 (96)
46 (28)
1.6 (2.4)
134 (74)
0.6 (.79)
2.0 (2.6)
0.06 (.2)
1200 Mw
800 (428)
332 (192)
92 (56)
3.2 (4.8)
268 (148)
1.2 (1.6)
4.0 (5.2)
0.12 (.4)
NAAQSb
—
1300
365
80
—
100
15Qf
60f
Montana
AAQS
1300
—
265
55
564
94
200
75
PSD
Class II
—
512
91
20
—
—
37
19
MCDC
450
—
150
30
—
60
—
60
Saskd
AAQS
450
—
150
30
400
100
120
70
Note - higher concentrations have been predicted using a fumigation model. However, the duration time
remains uncertain. S02 concentrations assume zero percent control; particulate concentrations
assume 99 percent control.
DNational Ambient Air Quality Standards
cMaximum Canadian Desirable Criteria
Saskatchewan Ambient Air Quality Standards
eNumbers in parentheses are predicted concentrations
in this document
Secondary Standard
-------
Table 1.4-3
PREDICTED MAXIMUM S02 CONCENTRATIONS AT THE FORT PECK INDIAN RESERVATION
BOUNDARY
Time Period
3 Hour
24 Hour
Annual
Allowable
PSD
Increment
Class I
25
5
2
300 HW
I
A
49
11
0.4
B
12.5
5
0.5
'ercent Contrc
60
A
20
4.4
0.16
B
5
1.8
0.2
1
9
A
5
1.1
0.04
)
B
1.2
0.5
0.05
600 MM 3
Percent Control
I
A
98
22
0.8
i
B
25
10
1
6
A
39
8.8
0.3
)
B
10
4
0.4
-------
1.4.2 Fumigation
Fumigation may cause high around-level concentrations of pollutants in
a narrow area for short periods [less than an hour) during the breakup of a
low level inversion. Estimates of concentrations due to fumigation are made
in this document and by the Montana Air Quality Bureau (Gelhaus, 1980) using
Turner's method (Turner, 1969). Estimated concentrations for S(fe, NO* and
particulates are calculated for January, April, July, and October
meteorological conditions. Estimates in this document are also made for
more severe meteorological conditions when a strong surface Inversion is
present and wind speeds are very light. Table 1.4-4 presents estimated SO2
concentrations for a 600 MW plant for all the cases analyzed in this
document and by Gelhaus (1980). These values are based on no S02 control.
As discussed previously if the Fort Peck Indian Reservation is designated a
Class I area then 60 percent control or higher would be required to meet the
PSO regulations, the fumigation concentrations would be less than those
presented here.
The estimated S0g concentrations were compared to the threshold limit
for the most sensitive species of 0.5 ppm (1330 ug/m3) (EPA, 1973) which 1s
below the one hour threshold limit reported for damage to barley of 0.7 ppm
(1860 ug/m3) (Dreisinger and McGovern, 1970) and to alfalfa of 1.15 ppm
(3060 ug/m3) (Stevens and Hazelton, 1976). Comparison of SQg plant exposure
experiments and fumigation concentrations indicate no damage would be
expected at distances greater than 7 km from the power plant under typical
stability conditions with projected exposures. At a distance of 6 km from
the power plant under typical stability conditions and at distances of
between 6 and 10 km, under more severe conditions, some damage is possible
to $02 sensitive species with exposures for one hour at levels greater than
0.5 ppm (1330 ug/m3). However, at a short distance from the plume
center-line, the concentrations decrease rapidly. At a distance of 500 m
from the plume centerline the concentration would be 25 percent of the value
at the centerllne.
Most of the experimental exposures have been conducted at exposure
periods greater than one hour, and It is difficult to relate long and short
exposure effects. In addition, fumigation occurs over a small area at any
one time, and the frequency of multiple exposures at the same site cannot be
predicted. The field tests discussed here and the fumigation estimates
indicate that there is the potential for damage to crops and vegetation at a
6 km distance in the area directly south of the power plant. However, it is
likely that most fumigation events would occur at greater distances (e.g.
between 10 and 20 km from the plant).
If fumigation occurred for 15 minutes, ambient standards would be
violated for short time periods. Using the fumigation estimates in this
document under typical meteorological conditions and estimated ambient
concentrations at 6 km ambient standards are violated for a 1200 MM plant
but not for a 600 MW plant. Using the estimates from Gelhaus, 1980, for
fumigation and ambient concentrations, violations occur for both a 600 and
1200 MW plant. While this is true under certain conditions, the area
involved would be small. The area which is more likely to be exposed to
fumigation consists of a 10-km wide band between 10 and 20 km from the power
plant and between the 110 degree and 250 degree azimuths.
22
-------
Table 1.4-4
COMPARISON OF CALCULATED S02
DUE TO FUMIGATION, FOR 600 MW PLANT
Month
"Typical" January
"Typical" January
January 1978
January 1979
"Typical" April
"Typical" April
April 1978
April 1979
"Typical" July
"Typical" July
July 1978
July 1979
"Typical" October
"Typical" October
October 1978
October 1979
Severe Meteorological Conditions
Downwind
Distance (KM)
10
20
6
6
10
20
6
6
10
20
6
6
10
20
6
6
10
20
SOo Concentration?
uq/m3
EPAD
912
484
—
—
863
457
—
—
822
484
—
—
568
301
—
2,016
1,301
Montana0
7,580
5,918
7,424
No. calc.
5,882
6,060
5,962
4,860
Ground-level, plume centerline concentrations with no S02 control.
T)ata are from Chapter 5 of this document.
C0ata are from Gelhaus, 1980.
23
-------
The maximum NOX and particulate concentrations due to fumigation at a
distance of 10 km from the power plant are estimated as follows:
600 m 1200 MM
NOX, ug/m3 676(306)a 1352(612)
Particulates, ug/m3 85( 38) 170( 76)
aThe values in parentheses are for typical meteorological conditions. The
higher values are for more severe meteorological conditions.
The estimated maximum concentrations of NOX over one hour were given by
Gelhaus (1980) as 687 ug/m3 for a 600 MW plant and 1374 ug/mj for a 1200 MW
plant. If the maximum concentrations predicted in this document persist for
45 min., violations of Montana's ambient 1-hour standard for NOx of 564
ug/m3 would be violated for both the 600 MW and 1200 MW. Using Gelhaus1
predictions, violations also occur for the 600 and 1200 MW plant, although
the duration of fumigation is not known. There are no ambient standards for
particulates for a period less than 24 hours.
Experiments on effects of NOX on vegetation were available for
exposures of 4 hours or more. As stated earlier, it is difficult to relate
these data to Ihigh level short-term exposures. The lowest threshold limit
of no damage by NOX was 0.5 ppm (960 ug/m3) for 4 hours for blue gramma
grass (Tingely, e_t ^1_., 1978). The estimated concentrations here would be
below this threshold limit.
1.4.3 Trace Element Deposition
The predicted ambient particulate concentrations meet the U.S. and
Montana ambient air quality standards as shown in Table 1.4-2. Further
analyses were conducted using the methods of Dvorak, e_t a1_. (1977) to
assess possible long-term impacts associated with the deposition of trace
elements and their subsequent accumulation within the food chain. The
predicted increased concentrations in the soil during a 30-year period
represent less than 0.2 percent of the background concentration. The
predicted increases in the aerial portions of the plants are below reported
toxic levels (Dvorak, e_t al_., 1977). The increased trace element
concentration in the vegetation of lead, cadmium, arsenic, and selenium
would be 2.4 percent or less of the background concentrations in the plants
as measured in samples taken in the Poplar River Basin in 1977.
1.4.4 Acidification of Soils
Acidification of soils can be caused by the deposition of sulfuric and
nitric acid in precipitation (acid rain) and the formation of H2S04 in the
soil following dry deposition of S0£. The potential for acidification of
soils was assessed by estimating the amount of S02 deposited in a given area
using two different approaches. The highest estimate of elemental sulfur
deposition is 51 kg S/ha/yr for a 1200 MW power plant assuming that 60
24
-------
percent of the sulfur is deposited within a 40 km radius and that there are
no S02 controls.
Sulfur is an essential nutrient. Maintenance of medium to high crop
yields can require between 10 and 40 kg/ha/yr (Noggle and Jones, 1979). In
addition some sulfur 1s removed by cropping following plant uptake, by
leaching of soluble sulfates, and by surface drainage. The effect of acid
deposition depends partly on the soil type. Impacts are minimized in
calcareous soils (Nyborg, 1978). The average calcium content of the Poplar
River soils is estimated to be 4 percent (calcium equivalent on a weight
basis) (Smetana 1979). Due to the buffering capacity of the soil, using the
estimate of 51 kg S/ha/yr and converting the total amount to IfcSfy did not
result in a change In the soil pH. Wet deposition of sulfur is estimated to
be less than the dry deposition rates because of the limited precipitation
in the basin and the low ambient concentrations. Thus, acidification of
soils is not considered likely 1n the Poplar Basin.
1.4.5 Other Air Quality Impacts
Health effects can result from Increased levels of atmospheric
pollutants. A study by Shy (1978) indicated health problems when SO?
concentrations exceed 250 ug/m3 for a 24-hour average and 100 ug/m3 for an
annual average. Based on maximum predicted SO? concentrations for a 1200 MW
plant with no S0£ controls of 92 ug/m3 for a 24-hour average and 4.8 ug/m3
for an annual average, no health problems are expected.
Visibility impacts can be of the short-range type or plume blight and
the long-range type or regional haziness. Plume blight, when the plume is
visible due to its coloration, is usually caused by NOX emissions. This
could happen under stable, light wind meteorological conditions. Regional
haziness 1s caused by the formation of sulfate aerosol. This occurs slowly
so effects are noticeable at distances greater than 100 km which would be
outside of the Poplar River Basin.
1.5 Socioeconomic Impacts
1.5.1 Socioeconomic Setting
Daniels and Roosevelt Counties had low population densities and a
stable population of 3,100 and 10,300 people, respectively, between 1970 and
1975. Small increases in population are projected for both counties by the
year 2000. The population of the Fort Peck Indian Reservation was 9,898 in
1970 of which 34 percent or 3,406 were Indians. By 1973 the Indian
population had Increased to 6,202.
The area's economy 1s dominated by agriculture. Daniels County ranked
third in production of spring wheat and fourth 1n durum wheat in Montana for
1975. Roosevelt County was first in number of acres of spring wheat
harvested and third in overall wheat production in Montana. Other crops
grown in the two counties are barley, oats, flax seed, winter wheat, alfalfa
25
-------
and other kinds of hay, safflower, rye, corn, sunflower, and mustard. Major
crops grown on Irrigated soil Include wheat, alfalfa, barley, oats, and hay.
Livestock production 1n the two counties Includes beef and dairy cattle,
sheep, hogs, and chickens. There are no other major large Industries In the
two counties. A potash plant may be developed near Scobey causing an
estimated increase 1n population of about 300 people.
1.5.2 Impact of Flow Apportionment
The proposed apportionment would affect the quantity of water available
for Irrigation and the suitability of the water for growing crops. At
present the number of irrigated acres Is small. However, as discussed
earlier, the number of Irrigated acreage 1s projected to increase from a
total of 4,841 acres 1n 1975 to 16,288 acres in 1985, and to 29,555 acres by
the year 2000. The large expansion 1s due to the anticipated construction
of two reservoirs on the Fork Peck Indian Reservation which would supply
10,000 acres In 1985 and 20,000 acres in the year 2000. The definition of
irrigated acres varies by sources of data and thus, so does the reported
number of irrigated acres. The acreage figures given above were developed
by the IPRWQB and were used to compute the irrigation requirements for the
river model.
The impacts due to apportionment were estimated by projecting the
change 1n farm proprietor and total income. The projection for 1985 and
2000 assumed that the two reservoirs mentioned above had been constructed.
Change 1n net income due to the change from Irrigated farming to dryland
fanning was estimated as $50 per acre (Luft, 1979). The number of acres
which could be Irrigated under Apportionment VI was estimated based on
acreage irrigable with mean August flows after apportionment and with three
300 MW units operating 1n 1985 and with four 300 MW units operating in the
year 2000. Decreased crop yields due to poorer water quality were accounted
for separately and the combined changes 1n Income computed.
Actual Impacts on crops depend on rainfall, water quality in the
irrigation water, sensitivity of the specific crops to boron and other
salts, and farming practices (e.g. amount of extra water applied to leach
the soil of salts). Income changes are Illustrated for median rainfall and
water quality conditions. Further loss of Income could occur 1n dry years
when less water 1s available for leaching. The change in Income due to
apportionment 1s based on the difference between the projected irrigated
acreage and the acreage that can be irrigated with mean flows in August.
The estimated effects on farm and total personal income are shown 1n Table
1.5-1. A pessimistic projection was made to show the change In Income 1f
the irrigated acreage had to be dryland farmed. This would cause up to a
2.2 percent decrease in farm proprietor's Income by the year 2000 in Daniels
County and up to a 7.2 percent decrease 1n Roosevelt County.
It should be pointed out that while the effects on total county Income
are not large, the direct Impacts will be felt primarily by a small number
of farms along the Poplar River using the water for irrigation. For these
farms the reduction 1n income is very significant.
26
-------
Table 1.5.1
IMPACTS OF APPORTIONMENT AND WATER QUALITY ON PERSONAL INCOME
IN DANIELS AND ROOSEVELT COUNTIES
(Dollar Figures are in Thousands of 1975 Dollars)
County
and
Year
Daniels
1975
1985
2000
Roosevelt
2000*
Change In
Farm Income
Change in
Induced Income
in County
Total Change
in Personal Income
$-108
-153
-241
-684.7
$ -5.1
-7.2
-11.4
-32.3
Impact as
Percent of
Personal Income
$ -113.1
-160.2
-252.7
-717
-0.4%
•0.6%
-1.0%
-1.2%
No crop yield changes are predicted for 1975 and 1985 median
conditions and all acreage can be Irrigated in August, thus no
income decreases are predicted. Actual income in 1985 is
projected to increase if additional acreage is irrigated after
construction of the two proposed reservoirs.
27
-------
The apportionment could affect grazing lands along the river In Daniels
County due to less sub-Irrigation and reduced spring flooding. If the
carrying capacity of the land was reduced from 1400 animal units for G2B
grazing land to 1050 animal units for G3 grazing land, a loss of 350 animal
units would result. This 1s approximately 3 percent of the total animal
unit capacity 1n the county. The Impact on Individual farm proprietors
could be significant.
An estimate was also made of the effects of the changes 1n Irrigated
land on assessed land values and tax revenues. The maximum Impact Is based
on the difference In Irrigated acres 1n the year 2000. The estimated
decrease 1n assessed values 1s $15,781 In Daniels County and $97,638 1n
Roosevelt County. The change 1n total assessed value 1s 0.1 percent or less
in both counties. This would cause an estimated decrease 1n tax receipts of
$923 in Daniels County and $5,175 in Roosevelt County for a per capita
change of 27 cents and 45 cents, respectively.
1.5.3 Other Impacts
An estimate of direct and secondary Impacts from the construction of
the power plant was made. Based on a construction work force of 450 direct
spending in Daniels County was estimated as $200,000. The estimate of
secondary spending retained In Daniels County Is $16,000 per year. As much
as $53,000 1s estimated as secondary spending In Roosevelt County due to
wholesale and retail trade, although the method used (Chalmers, et al.,
1977) may overestimate the spending because of the distance fromTcoEey 1n
Daniels County to Wolf Point 1n Roosevelt County. The Increased spending by
the construction workers was estimated as 0.3 and 0.1 percent of personal
Income In 1975 for Daniels and Roosevelt counties, respectively. These
changes are Insignificant when compared to fluctuations caused by changes in
the prices for crops received by farmers.
28
-------
2. PURPOSE AND NEED
In 1972, Saskatchewan Power Corporation (SPC) submitted an application
to the Saskatchewan Government for water rights on the Poplar River, a river
which crosses the International Boundary in Eastern Montana. Following the
issuance of water rights in 1974, SPC formally proposed the construction of
a steam electric generating station on the East Fork of the Poplar River,
about four miles north of the International Boundary. The generating complex
also included a reservoir on the East Fork to be used as a once-through cool-
ing water source and a lignite coal mine near the site. On 29 April 1975,
SPC was authorized by the Canadian Government to construct the power plant
works, including dam and reservoir, subject to compliance with future water
apportionment agreements between the U.S. and Canada. The location of the
Poplar River Basin and mine and power plant site are shown in Figures 2.1-1
and 2.1-2. The original design called for four 300 MW units. Present plans
are for two 300 MW units. The first unit is completed. Construction of the
second unit has started. The unit is scheduled to come on line in 1982.
Mining of the lignite in the Hart coal seam was begun in the summer of 1979.
The power plant will use approximately 12,335 m3 of coal per day for each
300 MM unit. The economic life of the plant is 35 years. Other ancillary
facilities at the site include a coal handling plant, water treatment
facilities and ash disposal lagoons. The plans for operation of the ash
lagoons have changed from the original design which called for discharge of
the decant to Cookson Reservoir. The ash lagoons will now be lined with a
compacted clay layer to limit seepage. The decant will be recirculated.
The source of cooling water for the power plant is Cookson Reservoir, a
1600-acre impoundment, on the East Fork of the Poplar River and Girard Creek.
Morrison Dam at the lower end of the reservoir was completed in late 1976.
After the spring runoff of 1979 the reservoir had filled completely to the
level of 753 m. Because the power plant operations and reservoir will result
in consumptive water use and will modify the natural transboundary flow of
the Poplar River, a flow apportionment agreement is needed between the U.S.
and Canada.
The Poplar River Basin is under the jurisdiction of the International
Joint Commission (IJC).
The International Joint Commission (IJC) was created by the Boundary
Waters Treaty of 1909. The Treaty was enacted to review questions or
disputes on the use of boundary waters and other issues. The IJC is a
bilateral body composed of three commissioners each from the United States
and Canada.
In responding to the planned Canadian development on the East Fork
of the Poplar River, the IJC requested, on 8 April 1975, its Interna-
tional Souris-Red Rivers Engineering Board to conduct a study of flow
apportionment in the Poplar River Basin. The Board then appointed the
Poplar River Task Force to carry out the apportionment studies.
29
-------
U)
o
Medicine Lake
National
Wildlife Refuge
Roosevelt County
Froid
Miles
0 4 8 12
6T2 18
Kilometers
Figure 2.1-1 LOCATION OF THE POPLAR RIVER BASIN
-------
>*s\ LAKE 1
COAL RESERVES
CORONACH
COOKSON
RESERVOIR
CORONACH
RESERVOIR
PLANT SITE
Ash Lagoon Area
SASKATCHEWAN
" MONTAJg
Scale
0123456
km
Figure 2.1-2 LOCATION OF POPLAR RIVER POWER PLANT SITE
31
-------
The Task Forces' recommendations for flow apportionment 1n the
Poplar River Basin were endorsed by the IOC and were published in a
1978 report entitled, "Water Apportionment in the Poplar River Basin."
The recommended apportionment essentially involves an equal division
of transboundary flows between the U.S. and Canada. The following is
a direct transcript'of the Board's recommended apportionment which will
subsequently be referred to as Apportionment VI in this document.
"The aggregate natural flow of all streams and tributaries
in the Poplar River Basin crossing the International Boundary
shall be divided equally between Canada and the United States
subject to the following conditions:
1. The total natural flow of the West Fork Poplar River
and all its tributaries crossing the International
Boundary shall be divided equally between Canada and
the United States but the flow at the International
Boundary in each tributary shall not be depleted by
more than 60 percent of its natural flow.
2. The total natural flow of all remaining streams and
tributaries in the Poplar River Basin crossing the
International Boundary shall be divided equally
between Canada and the United States. Specific
conditions of this division are as follows:
a) Canada shall deliver to the United States a
minimum of 60 percent of the natural flow
of the Middle Fork Poplar River at the
International Boundary, as determined below
the confluence of Goose Creek and Middle Fork.
b) The delivery of water from Canada to the
United States on the East Poplar River shall
be determined on or about the first day of
June of each year as follows:
i) When the total natural flow of the
Middle Fork Poplar River, as determined
below the confluence of Goose Creek,
during the immediately preceding March
1st to May 31st period does not exceed
4690 cubic decameters (3800 acre-feet),
then a continuous minimum flow of 0.028
cubic meters per second (1.0 cubic feet
per second) shall be delivered to the
United States on the East Poplar River
at the International Boundary throughout
the succeeding 12 month period commencing
June 1st. In addition a volume of 370
cubic decameters (300 acre-feet) shall be
delivered to the United States upon de-
mand at any time during the 12 month
period commencing June 1st.
32
-------
ii) When the total natural flow of the Middle
Fork Poplar River, as determined below
the confluence of Goose Creek, during the
immediately preceding March 1st to May
31st period is greater than 4690 cubic
decameters (3800 acre-feet), but does not
exceed 9250 cubic decameters (7500 acre-
feet) then a continuous minimum flow of
0.057 cubic meters per second (2.0 cubic
feet per second) shall be delivered to
the United States on the East Poplar
River at the International Boundary dur-
ing the succeeding period June 1st through
August 31st. A minimum delivery of 0.028
cubic meters per second (1.0 cubic feet
per second) shall then be maintained from
September 1st through to May 31st of the
following year. In addition, a volume of
617 cubic decameters .(500 acre-feet) shall
be delivered to the United States upon
demand at any time during the 12 month
period commencing June 1st.
iii) When the total natural flow of the Middle
Fork Poplar River, as determined below
the confluence of Goose Creek, during the
immediately preceding March 1st to May
31st period is greater than 9250 cubic
decameters (7500 acre-feet), but does not
exceed 14,800 cubic decameters (12,000
acre-feet), then a continuous minimum
flow of 0.085 cubic meters per second
(3.0 cubic feet per second) shall be
delivered to the United States on the
East Poplar River at the International
Boundary during the succeeding period June
1st through August 31st. A minimum
delivery of 0.057 cubic meters per sec-
ond (2.0 cubic feet per second) shall then
be maintained from September 1st through
to May 31st of the following year. In
addition, a volume of 617 cubic decameters
(500 acre-feet) shall be delivered to the
United States upon demand at any time
during the 12 month period commencing
June 1st.
iv) When the total natural flow of the Middle
Fork Poplar, as determined below the con-
fluence of Goose Creek, during the immedi-
ately preceding March 1st to May 31st
period exceeds 14,800 cubic decameters
(12,000 acre-feet) then a continuous mini-
mum flow of 0.085 cubic meters per second
(3.0 cubic feet per second) shall be
-------
delivered to the United States on the East
Poplar River at the International Boundary
during the succeeding period June 1st
through August 31st. , A minimum delivery
of 0.057 cubic meters per second (2.0
cubic feet per second) shall then be main-
tained from September 1st through to May
31st of the following year. In addition,
a volume of 1,230 cubic decameters (1,000
acre-feet) shall be delivered to the United
States upon demand at any time during the
12 month period commencing June 1st.
c) The natural flow at the International Boundary
in each of the remaining individual tributaries
shall not be depleted by more than 60 percent
of its natural flow.
3. The natural flow and division periods for apportion-
ment purposes shall be determined, unless otherwise
specified, for periods of time commensurate with the
uses and requirements of both countries."
In August, 1977, the IJC was asked to study present water quality and
water uses and to identify any effects on water quality of flow apportion-
ment, the SPC power plant, reservoir and associated development, and other
possible developments in the basin. The IJC was also asked to recommend
measures to ensure that Article IV of the Boundary Waters Treaty of 1909
would be honored. This provision states that the boundary waters "shall
not be polluted on either side to the injury of health or property on the
other." The study of the water quality Impacts of the power plant was done
by the Poplar River Water Quality Board. The results were first
published by the IJC in 1979 1n a report titled "International Poplar
River Water Quality Study." The IJC held public hearings on this
report at Scobey, Montana and Coronach, Saskatchewan in September, 1979.
The IJC has reviewed the Board report and hearings and issued Its final
report including recommendations in January 1981.
The IJC made several recommendations to ensure compliance with
Article IV of the Boundary Waters Treaty. These Include numerical
objectives for total dissolved sol Ids and boron concentrations in the
East Fork at the International Boundary and setting up a bilateral claims
commission.
The recommendations will go to the Canadian desk at the U.S. State
Department and the Canadian Department of External Affairs. The U.S.
EPA has a liaison person working with the State Department and the IJC.
A joint U.S.-Canadian water quality monitoring program is being developed
by the State of Montana, the U.S. State Department and Canada. Preliminary
discussions are also being held between the U.S. and Canada about the
potential for negotiating an A1r Quality Treaty.
34
-------
Since the SPC power plant Is being constructed outside of the U.S.
boundaries, there is no direct obligation for the preparation of an
Environmental Impact Statement (EIS). However, a federal action is
required for the U.S. Government to enter into a flow apportionment agree-
ment with Canada. Therefore, an EIS is required by NEPA prior to such an
agreement. The environmental statement analyzes the integrated impacts
of power plant and reservoir operation and flow apportionment on the Poplar
River Basin and associated areas within the U.S. Changes in water quantity
and quality and air quality are evaluated and the resulting socioeconomic
and biological Impacts assessed. It is designed to meet NEPA requirements
associated with the final acceptance of a flow apportionment agreement
between the governments of the U.S. and Canada.
Another legal concern is the status of Indian water rights. The Sioux
and Assinlboine Tribes of the Fort Peck Indian Reservation claim rights to
all the water of the Poplar River which they can use based on the treaty
which established the Fort Peck Indian Reservation. The tribe states that
the Winters vs. United States case in the U.S. Supreme Court applies here
and confirms that no limit on future uses of water was Included by the
original treaty. This claim is not analyzed in this document. Rather, the
impacts of flow apportionment on the Fort Peck Indian Reservation are based
on the projected water uses including the proposed Irrigation project and
whether flow and quality of the Poplar River are adequate to meet the
projected demands.
35
-------
3. ALTERNATIVES INCLUDING THE PROPOSED ACTION
3.1 ATMOSPHERIC EMISSIONS AND CONTROL
Present plans for operation of the first 300 W unit of the
SPC Power Plant include operation with zero percent SO, control (i.e.,
no flue gas desulfurlzation equipment). The unit will operate at a
participate control rate of 99.5 percent by the use of electrostatic
precipitators.
The operating permit for the first 300 MW unit issued to SPC
by the Department of Environment Saskatchewan specifies that ambient
air quality standards set by the Saskatchewan Air Quality Act must be
met. Monitoring of ambient air quality must be done continuously at
three sites along with 1n-stack sampling. Whether air quality controls
are required for subsequent units will depend on the results of the
monitoring program for the first unit. If Saskatchewan standards are
violated, SPC must develop and Implement a mitigation plan. Power
plant emission standards in Saskatchewan are expected in the next
several years and may Influence emission levels of future units.
Analysis of air quality Impacts must consider ambient air quality
standards, the prevention of significant deterioration (PSD) require-
ments for Class I and II areas, and the concentrations during fumiga-
tion events. Each of these areas 1s discussed and the effect of air
quality control options outlined. The Impact analyses in Section 5.1
indicate that there will be no violations of ambient Montana or U.S.
air quality standards with up to four 300 MJ units with no S02 controls.
The highest predicted SO, concentrations will occur during atmospheric
inversions which result Tn plume fumigations as are discussed in a
later section. The highest mean annual increases above background SO?
concentrations are predicted by the CRSTER model to occur along the
120° to 170° azimuths (generally southeast) from the plant site;
predicted SO? concentrations, even at locations near the International
Boundary, are well below standards (Table 3.1-1). Moreover, the pre-
dicted ambient maximum concentrations and duration of exposures are
also below acute and chronic threshold limits for the most sensitive
plant species. Therefore, although the SPC power plant will result in
elevated concentrations of $03. there are no projected impacts on
terrestrial ecosystems or human health 1n the area due to the increased
ambient concentrations.
The effects of flue gas desulfurlzation (FGD) are also considered.
Current FGD systems are capable of S02 control ranging from about
60 to over 90 percent reduction. Therefore, the alternatives of 60 and
90 percent SO? control were considered. Table 3.1-2 illustrates the
effects of SO? stack controls and number of operating units on ambient
SO? concentrations. When the maximum allowable increases for Class II
areas are compared with predicted increases resulting from the Poplar
River plant, the maximum values with four operating units and zero,
36
-------
Table 3.1-1
ESTIMATED MAXIMUM POLLUTANT CONCENTRATIONS IN MONTANA
FROM THE POPLAR RIVER POWER PLANT
(Concentrations In micrograms per cubic meter)3
<*>
Pollutant
Sulfur Dioxide
Nitrogen Oxides
Partlculates
Time
Period
1-hour
3- hour
24-hour
Annual
1-hour
Annual
24-hour
Annual
Power Plant Size
600 Mw
400 (214)e
166 (96)
46 (28)
1.6 (2.4)
134 (74)
0.6 (.79)
2.0 (2.6)
0.06 (.2)
1200 Mw
800 (428)
332 (192)
92 (56)
3.2 (4.8)
268 (148)
1.2 (1.6)
4.0 (5.2)
0.12 (.4)
NAAQSb
—
1300
365
80
—
100
150*
60*
Montana
AAQS
1300
—
265
55
564
94
200
75
PSD
Class II
—
512
91
20
»•
—
37
19
MCDC
450
—
150
30
—
60
—
60
Saskd
AAQS
450
—
150
30
400
100
120
70
aNote - higher concentrations have been predicted using a fumigation model. However, the duration time
remains uncertain. $02 concentrations assume zero percent control; particulate concentrations
assume 99 percent control.
National Ambient A1r Quality Standards
cMaximum Canadian Desirable Criteria
Saskatchewan Ambient Air Quality Standards
Numbers in parentheses are predicted concentrations
1n this document
f
Secondary Standard
-------
Table 3.1-2
MAXIMUM S02 CONCENTRATIONS IN THE U.S. EXPRESSED AS A PERCENTAGE
OF THE MAXIMUM ALLOWABLE INCREASE (PSD) IN CLASS II AREAS
Level of
Control
0 percent
60 percent
90 percent
3-hour
annual
3- hour
annual
3-hour
annual
Number of Units
Two Four
18.7
12.0
7.5
4.8
1.9
1.2
37.5
24.0
15.0
9.6
3.8
2.4
These values are based on air quality modeling results of the EPA.
38
-------
percent SO? control represent only about 3 percent and 24 percent of
the 3-hour and annual allowable values, respectively.
A similar comparison may be made for particulate emissions. At
a 99 percent level control using electrostatic precipitators (ESP),
the maximum values are only 14.0 percent and 2.1 percent of the maximum
allowable (PSD) 24-hour and annual increases, respectively. These
percentages would be reduced to 7 and 1 percent with the use of 99.5
percent ESP's (as planned). It should be emphasized that the preceding
discussion has considered the maximum constituent concentrations ocurring
near the International Boundary^ TRe" predicted maximum concentrations
occurring in most of the U.S. part of the Poplar River Basin are much
less than those near the boundary. For example, maximum S02 concentra-
tions predicted for most of Daniels County are about an order of magni-
tude (ten times) less than those occurring near the border. Therefore,
the relationship of predicted ambient concentrations to maximum allow-
able Increases is considerably more divergent in most of Daniels County
than is Indicated by the preceding comparisons at locations near the
border.
The potential for morning fumigation events is quite high in the
Poplar River Basin. The predicted ground-level concentrations of S02
under very stable meteorological conditions are above the lowest
threshold limit for sensitive species. The 1-hour S02 standard can be
exceeded during fumigation with two units between 6 and 10 km from the
site and very stable meteorological conditions. However, the Montana
standard specifies that the concentration must be exceeded in four
consecutive days. It is unlikely that fumigation events would occur
this often at a given location. Although no adverse impacts on terres-
trial vegetation due to fumigation are predicted due to the short dura-
tion and isolated spatial occurrences, the projected SO? concentrations
during fumigation would be reduced to below threshold limits with the
addition of FGD equipment.
The CRSTER model results were used to determine whether violations
of the Class I PSD regulations could occur at the presently designated
Class I area, the Medicine Lake Wildlife Refuge and the Fort Peck Indian
Reservation, which may be designated a Class I area in the future. The
Medicine Lake National Wildlife Refuge is a Class I area located approxi-
mately 105 km (65 miles) downwind from the power plant site. This
distance is beyond the reliable predictive limits of the CRSTER model;
however, the potential impacts of atmospheric emissions must be considered
due to the very limited concentration increases allowed based on PSD
regulations (1977 Clean Air Act). The northern boundary of the Fort Peck
Indian Reservation 1s directly south of the power plant site at a dis-
tance of approximately 48 km (30 miles).
With 99.5 percent control on four 300 fW units, the particulate
concentrations from Gelhaus (1980) and this document at a downwind dis-
tance of 48 km (the limit of modeling results) for the maximum 24-hour
and annual mean concentrations are well below the PSD values of 5 and
10 ug/m3 for the corresponding exposure times (Table 3.1-3). With 99
percent control, the predicted concentration at 30 miles downwind would
be twice the 99.5 percent values, and would therefore remain below the
39
-------
Table 3.1-3
PREDICTED MAXIMUM PARTICIPATE CONCENTRATION AT THE
FORT PECK INDIAN RESERVATION BOUNDARY
Time Period
24 Hour
Annual
PSD
Class I
Increment
10
5
Power Plant Si 2
30C
A
0.46
0.02
MW
B
0.4
0.04
60C
A
0.92
0.04
MW
B
0.8
0.08
e
120
A
1.84
0.08
3MW
B
1.6
0.16
Note: All values are In ug/m3 with 99 percent control. Values
under A are from Gelhaus, 1980. Values under B are from
EIS.
40
-------
Class I PSD values. Moreover, dispersion effects in the next 56 km to
the Medicine Lake Refuge would result in considerable further reduction
in the particulate concentrations.
The predicted maximum S02 concentrations for two power plant units
(zero percent control) at the modeled distance limits (48 km) equal or
exceed the Class I PSD regulations for annual 24-hour and 3-hour averages
(Table 3.1-4). These levels would result in violations within the
proposed Class I area. Extrapolation of the modeled diffusion rate
indicates that ambient increases in S02 concentrations at the refuge
would be below PSD regulation values for two 300 W units. As indicated
in Table 3.1-2, Gelhaus' results predict that greater than 60 percent
SO? control would be needed to meet the Class I PSD values at a distance
of 48 km.
The operation of four 300 MW units without FGD would result in
predicted maximal 24-hour SOg concentration increases of between 20 and
44 ug/m3 at a distance of 48 km (Table 3.1-4). Such increases above
ambient levels are about four times the Class I PSD values, and, based
on the approximate predicted diffusion rate for 24-hour concentrations
beyond the 48 km modeling distance, they would remain slightly above
the PSD values (7.1 ug/m^) at the 105 km distance to the refuge. Using
the same approach for annual or 3-hour values would result in predicted
concentrations below the allowable limits. Operation of four 300 fW
units with at least 60 percent FGD systems would result in predicted
concentrations below the maximum allowable increases at the Medicine Lake
Refuge. Although the previous approximate calculations result in a
potential for a 24-hour SOo violation (with four units and zero percent
control) of the PSD regulations for the Medicine Lake Wildlife Refuge,
the actual probability for such an occurrence is extremely low due to
the nature of the modeling methodology. The predictive value of a
Gaussian Plume model such as CRSTER is quite low at distances beyond
40 to 48 km from the source. The resultant concentrations at the
distance limits of the model should be considered very conservative
(i.e., they are probably much higher than the actual concentrations
under normal meteorological conditions). This is especially true under
stable conditions. The conservative nature of the predicted S02 con-
centrations is further enhanced when the limits are extended to 105 km.
The CRSTER modeling results Indicate a possibility of contra-
vention of Class I PSD regulations in the northern portion of the
Fort Peck Indian Reservation, which is a potential Class I area. As
indicated in Table 3.1-4, the operation of four units with 60 percent
control could result 1n the violation of the 3-hour and 24-hour
standard. All the Class I standards could be met if the S02 control was
increased to 90 percent.
41
-------
Table 3.1-4
PREDICTED MAXIMUM S02 CONCENTRATIONS AT THE FORT PECK INDIAN RESERVATION
BOUNDARY
Tine Period
3 Hour
24 Hour
Annual
Allowable
PSD
Increment
Class I
25
5
2
300 MM
A
49
11
0.4
B
12.5
>
0.5
ercent Centre
60
A
20
4.4
0.16
B
5
1.8
0.2
1
9
A
5
1.1
0.04
)
1.2
0.5
O.OS
600 MM a
Percent Control
i
A
98
22
0.8
B
25
10
1
60
A
39
8.8
0.3
B
10
4
0.4
<
A
9.8
2.2
0.08
0
B
2.5
1
0.01
1200 MM a
Percent Control
A
196
44
1.6
B
50
20
2
60
A
78
17.6
0.6
B
20
8
0.8
90
A
2.0
4.4
0.2
B
5
2
0.2
ro
Note: All values are In ug/m3. Values under A are from Gelhaus, 1980. The values under A for 60 and
90 percent control are calculated values. Values under B are from Chapter 5 of this document.
Power plant size
-------
3.2 FLOW RELATED ALTERNATIVES
3.2.1 Alternative Flow Apportionments
Twenty- two alternative apportionments were considered by the Poplar
River Task Force. These were narrowed down to four alternatives by the
EPA for analysis in the EIS. The flow apportionment alternatives ana-
lyzed are shown in Table 1.2-1. Three basic apportionment divisions of
the total natural flow of the Poplar River at the International Border
between the U.S. and Canada were considered. These are a 50:50 division
between the two countries with no restrictions on flow reduction in a
given fork of the Poplar River, a 50:50 division with various restrictions
on maximum flow reductions, and a division stating that 70 percent of the
flow could be used by Canada and 30 percent would pass to the U.S. There
were five different sets of flow reduction restrictions evaluated in the
EIS. These are shown as Apportionment Ilia and b, IVa and b, and VI in
Table 1.2-1. Apportionment VI is the one recommended by the IJC (1978).
This case is used to analyze Impacts on agriculture, water supplies, and
biota in Chapter 5 of the EIS. In this chapter the flows under the
alternative apportionments are compared to the flows under Apportionment
VI*
The no-action case, I.e., no apportionment, would allow Canada to
use all of the flow within the Canadian part of the basin to estimate the
W0r,s£j;os? cations- The scenarios (4 to 6) were run with 1975, 1985,
and 2000 levels of development in the U.S. These model scenarios did not
Include the Cookson Reservoir or the SPC power plant. Another scenario
13) could be considered a no-action case in that it was based on the 1975
level of development with the Cookson Reservoir but not the SPC power
plant.
The major differences between the apportionment alternatives are
reflected in the predicted flows on the Middle and West Forks of the
TVK T' T5ewt1°W|10n the East Forlc are the same for Apportionments
IVb, V, and VI. Flows on the East Fork would be made up of a
choT!iS r?lease fr!f the Cookson Reservoir of 1 to 3 cfs and additional
H«? ^iif*18*??: Ihe schedule- Apportionment Ilia and Illb Suld
JSSrtof nJ5 S+PrC?ni °!uthe- f!ow 1n the East Fork' However, these
scenarios did not nclude the Cookson Reservoir or the SPC power plant
So nSrS n?t^6al1!tiC; ^nder Apportionment VI flows would be Sp to
50 percent of the natural flow on the West Fork and up to 60 percent of
F10WS On the mddle e
* orrpnof
Sn SII? I of the natural flow under Apportionment IVa and would be
WOMIH h!n5nUnder APPortwnwnt IVb. Flows on the West Fork and tributary
^rionS 42 Pe«cent Of the natural flow under Apportionment IVa and 60
percent under Apportionment IVb.
is imIIlIfI1JWi pred1cted ™ the critical months will be compared, torch
1s Important for livestock, fish and wildlife, and spreader irrigation
43
-------
June through September is the primary irrigation season. The Middief;
is important for fish habitat. None of the apportionments provide enc,
water for all projected U.S. demands to be met. Demands for sprealer
irrigation in March can be met at both the Middle and West Forks uide
Apportionments IVa and VI through the year 2000. Median flows on :he,
Fork are about 57 ac-ft less under Apportionment IVa than under Apjo't
ment VI. Peak flows are about 16 ac-ft lower under Apportionment IVa;
under Apportionment VI. Median and peak flows on the Middle Fork jre
slightly higher under Apportionment VI. Flows are lowest on both the
Middle and West Forks under Apportionment V.
June flows (Table 3.2-1) are the same for all alternative apport:
ments under low flow conditions. Lowest median and peak flows occjr
under Apportionment V. ttedian flows in 1975 are highest for Apportion
ment IVa and VI. In the year 2000, with four 300 MU units operating,:
flows are 8.1 ac-ft higher under Apportionment IV. Peak flows are 2-
ac-ft higher under Apportionment IVa in 1975 and 2000. Water demands
cannot be met under low flow conditions on the Middle Fork under any 3
the apportionments in 1975 or 2000 or on the West Fork in 2000.
Summer peak flows on the Middle Fork are highest under Apportion-:
IVa than the other cases. Peak flows on the West Fork are highest ur:;
Apportionment IVb. Flows for July through September are at very low
levels (less than 3.2 ac-ft per month) for the same months. Summer
irrigation demands are exceeded for the same months and frequencies ft
Apportionment IVa and VI. Summer flows are not adequate on either the
Middle or West Fork to meet all the irrigation demand. The large
decreases in flow on the Middle Fork make Apportionment V and IVb les;
desirable than VI. Overall, 40 ac-ft more water would be available r
median flow conditions under Apportionment VI and IVa for these montr:
Eight ac-ft more water would be available under low flow conditions ur:
Apportionment IV. In summary, Apportionment VI appears to provide the
most flow compared to the other alternatives. The increased flows v
March on the Middle Fork under Apportionment IVa would be beneficial :
fish and wildlife. However, this would be offset by decreased flows :
the West Fork during the irrigation season.
Under Apportionment IVb, flow in the Lower Middle Fork would be
slightly less than under Apportionment VI, and full water demands :oi/
not be met from June to September for the same percentage of time.
Flows in the West Fork would be higher, but full water demands still
cannot be met for the same percentage of time from May through Septet
Thus, none of the flow apportionment alternatives allow all water
demands to be met. Apportionment VI provides the most flow when c:rrc:
to the other alternatives. The increased March flows in the Lower f'i:
Fork under Apportionment IVa would be beneficial to fish and wildlife
However, this would be offset by the decreased flows on the West F)rk
during the irrigation season.
3.2.2 No Action Case
The no-action case under existing 1975 conditions with the Ccoks;
Reservoir and the worst case with no transboundary flows under 19/5, •
and 2000 levels of development can be compared to historical flows.
44
-------
en
Station 7 (Middle Fork)
Table 3.2-1
JUNE FLOWS UNDER ALTERNATIVE APPORTIONMENTS
1975(1)^
2000(4)
Frequency
10
50
90
Station 11 (West
Ap IVa
0.0
380.7
2681.1
Fork)
Ap IVb
0.0
267.3
2235.6
Ap V
0.0
210.6
2016.9
Ap VI
0.0
372.6
2608.2
Ap IVa
0.0
81.0
2381.4
1975(1)
Frequency
10
50
90
Ap IVa
129.6
421.2
2875.5
Ap IVb
129.6
437.4
3045.6
Ap V
129.6
421.2
2818.8
Ap VI
129.6
429.3
2924.1
Ap IVa
0.0
64.8
2511.0
Ap IVb Ap V
0.0 0.0
24.3 0.0
1944.0 1717.2
2000(4)
Ap IVb Ap V
0.0 0.0
97.2 64.8
2721.6 2462.4
Ap VI
0.0
81.0
2308.5
Ap VI
0.0
72.9
2559.6
**
Number in parentheses indicates the number of 300 MW units operating.
Percent of time flow is predicted to be less than value shown.
Data are from Karp II model output from Montana Health and Environmental Sciences
-------
As before, flows are compared for March which is important for stock,
fish and wildlife, and spreader irrigation and June through September
which is the main irrigation season.
Flows under the no-action case (i.e., with Cookson Reservoir but
with no flow apportionment or power plant) are discussed first. Flows
for the Kiddle and West Forks are the same as historical conditions.
On the East Fork, low flows are higher due to seepage from the reservoir,
but spring runoff peak flows are less. For example, in Parch median
flows are about 85 percent less and peak flows are about 46 percent less.
In the summer, median flows on the East Fork range from 19 percent less
in September to 20 percent more in July. High summer flows were between
35 percent less in June to 39 more in August. A similar pattern occurs
on the East Fork at Scobey.
The low flows under existing conditions are adequate to meet
municipal, stock, and irrigation demands on the East Fork at Scobey.
Irrigation and stock demands can be met on the Middle Fork only in
March, April, and May. Stock and irrigation demands can be met on the
West Fork for all months except August and September. Stock and irriga-
tion demands on the main Poplar can be met only in April. Water demands
on the Main Poplar at Poplar cannot be met in March, July, or August.
Under high flow conditions, demands can be met at all stations except
the Middle Fork in August and September.
Flows for the worst case with no transboundary flows are compared
to historical conditions for the lower portions of the three forks in
Table F-3 in the Appendix. Low flows up to 1985 are approximately the
same as under historical conditions on the lower Middle and West Forks.
By the year 2000, low flows at Scobey would be less than 3.2 ac-ft and
low flows on the lower West Fork would be 47 percent less. Median and
peak flows in the spring are significantly less, but water requirements
could be met. Flows on the Main Poplar below the West Fork are adequate
to meet water demands only under high flow conditions. Low flows in the
summer are about the same at all stations except on the East Fork at
Scobey, which is less than 3.2 ac-ft for the worst no-action cases.
Median and high flows in 1975 are between 25 and 50 percent less. By
1985 and 2000, the increased water demands result in flows less than 3.2
ac-ft most of the time for the low and median flow cases. The 1985 and
2000 demands can be met under high flow conditions at all stations in
June and July and under 1985 demands in August and September. The months
when demands cannot be met are the same for existing conditions, but
fewer acres could be irrigated because of the decreased amount of
available water.
3.2.3 Demand Releases
The actual impact of the flow apportionments will depend partly on
the timing and flow rate (cfs) of the scheduled releases. The schedule
used in the model spread the release over the period from flay to September
46
-------
as recommended by the Poplar River Task Force:
Month Percent
May 12
June 18
July 32
August 27
September 11
This division was based on need for irrigation rather than the timing of
a specific method of irrigation. However, the average number of irriga-
tion applications in the Poplar Basin was 2.4 with a maximum of 4. One
approach to increase the water available for irrigation would be to drop
the release in May and increase the releases in July through September
when more water is needed. Another consideration is the flow rate - a
higher flow rate for a period corresponding to the length of the normal
irrigation application would be beneficial to fish and wildlife.
Another approach would be to use the September release amount to
mitigate the impact of the apportionment on fish and wildlife. The re-
lease could then be made in April of 33 ac-ft. If the release was made
in one day, the flow rate would be 16.6 cfs, and, if in two days, the
flow rate would be 8.3 cfs. These flow rates are not adequate for
maintaining channel morphology but would be a significant addition to the
apportionment flows on the East Fork and would increase the flow rate
to the recommended flow of 10 cfs.
3.3 WATER QUALITY
Evaluation of alternative transboundary flows, i.e., 70/30 apportion-
ment (V), indicates that the operation of one to four 300 Mkl units at
successive levels of development will have the same effect on water
quality at station 1 as the identical sequence of development under the
recommended apportionments (scenarios 28 to 32). The predicted boron,
TDS and SAR levels at station 1 provided by the water quality simulation
model for Apportionment V and the worst case are summarized in Table
3.3-1. These values under median and high flow conditions are the same as
those predicted for Apportionment VI. Similar levels of boron, TDS, and
SAR are predicted at Scobey and the main stem. The predicted concentra-
tions at these stations are presented in Appendix Tables H-l through H-9.
A detailed discussion of the water quality impacts is given in Section 5.3.
Modeling scenarios 4, 5, and 6 represent the worst case action in
terms of apportionment alternatives. Under these conditions Canada would
make unlimited use of available water resources. These scenarios do not
consider the impacts of either water storage or power plant utilization,
and, therefore, represent unlikely alternatives. Based on water quality
simulations, scenarios 4, 5, and 6 would result in both the unavailability
47
-------
Table 3.3-1
Range of Predicted Water Quality for Alternative
Apportionments for March through September
Scenario3
Worst-Case
4
5
6
Apportionment V
23
24
25
26
27
Percent
Probability
Level b
90
50
90
50
90
50
90
50
90
50
90
50
90
50
90
50
Boron, mg/1
_c
2.0-4.4
_
2.0-4.9
.
2.2-5.5
1.8-2.0
0.8-0.9
2.2-2.5
1.0-1.2
2.9-3.7
1.3-1.6
2.9-3.7
1.3-1.6
3.8-8.0
1.3-2.2
IDS, mg/1
1103-2279
1127-2536
—
1207-2853
930-1028
507- 596
1107-1268
634- 747
1459-1967
816-1003
1459-1967
816-1003
2381-4796
847-1347
SAR
3.7- 6.1
_
3.7- 6.4
—
3.8- 6.6
11.9-17.1
4.8- 8.5
13.1-19.7
5.7-10.6
15.1-22.2
7.0-12.6
15.1-22.2
7.0-12.6
16.4-31.2
6.0-12.8
dRefer to Table 1.2-1 for description of the scenarios.
bPercent probability means the concentrations are predicted to be less than
the value shown the specified percentage of the time.
cDash indicates that flows were too low to make a water quality prediction.
48
-------
of sufficient supplies and significant deterioration in water quality
in the East Fork at the border during the period of flarch through
September. Although $04 and SAR levels would be expected to remain
within acceptable limits, predicted boron and IDS levels would be
high during the period July through September. Water quality would
not be degraded on the East Fork at Scobey or further downstream.
3.3.1 Mitigation of Hater Quality Impacts
The increased salinities of East Fork waters under the apportionment
alternatives are due to mine and power plant related inflows, Fife Lake
overflows, and evaporation in Cookson Reservoir. Modifications in the
ash settling lagoons have been made to eliminate direct discharge to the
reservoir and minimize ground water seepage. This will decrease TDS
concentrations in the East Fork at the border by about 10 percent.
Boron concentrations will be reduced significantly from a maximum pre-
dicted concentration of 9.3 to about 2.1 mg/1. The mitigation measures
installed by SPC include recirculation of the ash lagoon discharge
instead of discharge to the Cookson Reservoir and compaction of a clay
layer as a base for the ash lagoons. These measures are expected to
limit total seepage to the East Fork and reservoir to less than 2 I/sec
(IJC, 1979). The concentrations in the East Fork could be reduced
even further if compaction was extended to a 600 mm layer which would
limit seepage to approximately 0.7 I/sec (IJC, 1979). Monitoring of
the ash lagoon seepage is required by Saskatchewan Environment. If
seepage to Cookson Reservoir exceeds 5 liters per second or seepage
to the East Fork exceeds 2 liters per second, SPC must propose mitiga-
tion methods (Saskatchewan Environment, 1980).
Mitigation methods to reduce impacts of saline irrigation waters
would most likely involve methods to control salts in irrigation return
water and salt buildup in soils. These methods are described in
Section 5.3.4. A leaching fraction of 0.2 minimizes the impacts of
the poor quality irrigation water on crop yields. Increasing the
leaching fraction to 0.3 results in only a small improvement in yield
which would probably be offset by the loss of acreage which could be
irrigated with the available water.
Another approach is to set numerical water quality objectives to
be met at the International Border. The IJC has proposed water quality
objectives for the period March through October on the East Fork at the
International Border. The recommendations are as follows:
• Maximum long-term flow-weighted average concentration
of 1000 mg/1 TDS
• Maximum flow-weighted concentration for any three
consecutive months of 1500 mg/1 TDS
• Maximum long-term flow-weighted average boron
concentration of 2.5 mg/1
49
-------
• Maximum flow-weighted average boron concentration during
any three consecutive months of 3.5 mg/1.
The model results indicate that these objectives can be met with
Apportionment VI and up to two 300 MW units operating. With three units
operating, the three month criterion could be violated for both IDS and
boron. With four units operating both the long-term and average criteria
for TDS and boron could be exceeded.
50
-------
4. AFFECTED ENVIRONMENT
4.1 LOCATION
The Poplar River basin is located in Southern Saskatchewan
(Canada) and Northeastern Montana between 49° 30' and 48° north lati-
tude and 104° 45' and 106° 45' west longitude (Figure 2.1-1). The
Poplar River originates in Saskatchewan as three main tributaries:
West Fork, Middle Fork and East Fork. A major portion of the Middle
and East Forks drainage basins lies in Canada. Both of these streams
join to form the main stem of the Poplar River near the town of
Scobey, Montana, located approximately 12 miles south of the inter-
national boundary. The West Fork sub-basin is located mainly in
Montana and joins the Poplar River at a point approximately 37 miles
below the U.S.-Canadian boundary.
The Poplar River may be divided into five major segments which
will form the basis for subsequent discussions concerning apportion-
ment alternatives and associated flow regimes. In addition to the
three aforementioned forks, the main stem of the Poplar River may be
divided into a 25-mile segment between the confluence of the East and
Middle Forks and the confluence of the West Fork and a 40-mile segment
between the West Fork confluence and the Missouri River.
Three small transboundary tributaries originate in Canada and
join the East, Middle and West Forks near the international boundary:
Coal Creek, Cow Creek and the East Tributary. Other tributaries such
as Butte Creek, Cottonwood Creek and Police Creek are located entirely
in the U.S. part of the basin.
The Poplar River Power Plant is currently being completed at a
site located approximately 4.3 miles north of the International Bound-
ary (Figure 2.1-2). The site is located adjacent to a 1600-acre im-
poundment (Cookson Reservoir) which will be used as a water source
for the plant's once-through cooling water system. The total storage
volume of Cookson Reservoir is approximately 30,000 acre-feet. One 300
MW coal-fired plant is completed and a second 300 MW unit is under con-
struction. The addition of two other 300 MW units may be feasible in
the future if the necessary increased cooling water is available at the
site.
51
-------
4.2 GEOLOGY AND SOILS
The Poplar River Basin is located in the Northern Great Plains.
The area is characterized by flat to gently dipping sedimentary strata
overlain by glacial deposits and alluvium in the river valleys. The
study area is at the northern edge of the Williston Basin, a large
syncline in Montana and North Dakota. The formations exposed in the
area are the Bearpaw Shale,Fox Hills sandstone, and Hell Creek Formation
of Cretaceous age; the Fort Union and Flaxville Formations of Tertiary
Age, and Quaternary gravels, alluvium, and glacial deposits. The gene-
ral stratigraphic section for the region and local variations within
the Poplar Basin are discussed for the formations in Appendix A-l.
The Quaternary period can be divided into the Pleistocene series
dominated by glacial activity and the Holocene series dominated by
fluvial activity. The oldest formation which predates the glacial
period is the Wiota Gravels. The location of glacial and recent
deposits in the Poplar River Basin are shown in Figure 4.2-1. Gen-
erally, the till deposits consist of unstratified clay, silt, sand
and gravel. The average thickness is 10 feet. Other types of glacial
deposits Include eskers, kames, glacial outwash sediments, and lake
deposits.
Recent deposits include alluvium in the river valleys, colluvium
in slope-wash and alluvial fans, landslide material, and sand dunes.
The alluvium is composed of locally-derived sand, silt and gravel and
may be up to 40 feet thick. Samples of the river banks analyzed by
the Montana Department of Natural Resources and Conservation (1978) at
nine locations along the entire Poplar River system were as follows:
Flood-plain 85-100% Silty Loam
5-15* Gravel
Upper Bank 85-95% Silty Loam
0-5% Sand
2.5-15% Gravel
Lower Bank 85-95% Silt/Silty Loam
5-15% Sand and Gravel
Channel 40-85% Silt
Channel 5-20% Sand
10-100* Gravel
Along the Mainstern of the Poplar River below the confluence with the
West Fork and the middle of the East Fork, the lower bank and channel
are 100 percent gravel. Sand dunes occur southeast of Four Buttes and
northeast of the town of Poplar. The dunes consist of gray sand with
a relief of 10 feet. Vegetation stabilizes most of the dunes.
52
-------
RIVER
036
after Howard, 1960 MILES
Qd Dune Sand Qewd Glacial Till (Early Wisconsin age)
Qtc let contact deposits (Unas, Eskers) Tfg Flaxvilie Gravel
Qsg Stratified Drift Deposits (Wisconsin age) <^^ Glacial Channels
Qcg Crane Creek Gravel *-^ Glacial Bars
Ond Glacial Till (HanUto Drift - Mlsconsin age) ^ns> Moraine Topography
Qal Allu«luH - flood plain deposits
Figure 4.2-1 QUATERNARY GEOLOGY OF THE U.S. PART OF THE
POPLAR RIVER BASIN
53
-------
The Canadian portion of the Poplar River Basin has a similar geo-
logic history to the U.S. part of the basin and thus has similar rock
types. The general stratigraphic sequence found in the area from
youngest to oldest strata is:
• Alluvium
• Glacial Till
• Empress Group
• Ravenscrag Formation
• Frenchman Formation
• Bearpaw Shale
• Older sedimentary rocks
Quaternary deposits include the alluvium, glacial till, and the
Empress Formation. Alluvial deposits occur in the floodplain of the
East Fork of the Poplar River and Girard Creek. The glacial till is
less than 70 feet thick.
The soils in the Poplar River Basin are derived from the glacial
till and outwash deposits and the locally exposed bedrock formations.
The soils are predominantly a loam type. The soils in the Canadian
part of the basin belong to the Brown and Chernozemic Brown groups. At
least 12 different soil series are present in the U.S. part of the
basin. Soils developed on the glacial till are predominantly Williams
and Zahill Soil Associations. Floodplain soils are mostly Haverlon,
Trembles, and Lohler soil series. Soils developed on till over bedrock
in the southern part of the basin belong to the Phillips-Scobey-Thoeny
Soil Associations. These soils are loam to clay loam with a lime zone
at shallow depths. Detailed descriptions of the U.S. and Canadian soil
types are provided in Appendix A-l.
Permeability ranged from low (0.06 inches/hour) to moderate (0.6
to 2 inches/hour) at the sampled sites in the U.S. part of the basin.
Low permeability soils occur in parts of the floodplain and can restrict
agricultural use of these areas. In the lower Poplar River Basin exces-
sively high permeability soils (2 to 20 inches/hour) are found on hilly
parts of the glacial till and sand dunes. The Banks soil series is
sandy with high permeability and low water holding capacity (approxi-
mately 3.8 inches in the first four feet) (Klages, 1976).
Most of the irrigated lands in the Poplar River Basin have soils
belonging to three soil series (Haverlon, Trembles, and Lohler). Ap-
proximately 75 percent of the irrigated soils in the area belong to
the Haverlon and Trembles series (Smetana, 1979). Both of these soils
are loam types. The Lohler soil is a fine loam with some montmoril-
lonite. The average water holding capacity in the deep loam soils
54
-------
was estimated at 10 inches (USDA, 1964). Thus, the water requirement
for spreader irrigation systems was estimated as 10 inches by the Poplar
River Task Force. The crop requirement for gravity or pumping irriga-
tion was estimated by the Task Force as five inches since the applica-
tions should take place when the soil moisture is 50 percent depleted. The
total water requirement due to losses by seepage and evaporation was therefore
estimated as 7.7 inches per irrigation application (Montana DNRC, 1978).
The chemical properties of the soils are an important factor in
determining the suitability of the soils for agriculture. The CEC
(cation exchange capacity) of soils on the Fort Peck Indian Reservation
ranged between 15 and 44 meq/100 g. The pH of soils through the U.S.
part of the Poplar Basin ranged between 7.5 and 9.5 (see Table A.1-2).
Analyses of major cations including boron are included in Appendix A-l.
Mineral resources of the Poplar River Basin are associated with
the flat-lying sedimentary strata of Cretaceous and Tertiary Age and
the glacial deposits of Quaternary Age. Detailed descriptions of the
fuel and non-fuel resources are included in Appendix A-l. Fuel re-
sources include oil and coal. Oil has been produced from five fields
in the Poplar River Basin. Several lignite coal fields exist in the
U.S. part of the Poplar River Basin, although no coal is presently
being mined. The fields have a low probability for development due
to overburden and low Btu value (Montana Energy Advisory Council, 1976).
There are 12 coal fields in the Canadian part of the basin. The Hart
coal seam will be mined for the SPC power plant at a rate of 50 million
tons per 300 MWe unit over the life of the plant.
Non-fuel resources include potash, quartzite, bentonite, sand,
gravel, clay and marl. Potash is mined in Saskatchewan by the Pitts-
burgh Plate Glass Industries. The Fanner's Potash Company has plans
for a mine and processing plant near Scobey, Montana.
4.3 LAND USE
4.3.1 General
The Poplar River Basin (Daniels and Roosevelt Counties) and ad-
jacent Sheridan County are rural, sparsely-populated areas in which the
majority of land is devoted to agricultural use (Table 4.3-1). In
Daniels and Roosevelt counties over 98 percent of the total acreage is
classified as cropland, pasture or rangeland.
On the Fort Peck Indian Reservation the majority (68%) of the
reservation lands was used for open grazing in 1972. Only 30 percent
of this land belongs to the Indians. The other major land use is
farming. Sixty percent of the dry land farming is on land used by the
Indians.
55
-------
Table 4.3-1
LAND USE CHARACTERISTICS OF 1974
DANIELS AND ROOSEVELT COUNTIES EXPRESSED IN ACRES
AND AS THE PERCENT OF THE TOTAL AREA
Ol
County
Daniels
Roosevelt
Total
Total Area
923,456
1,526,464
2,449,920
Cropland
556,182
60.2%
776,732
50.9%
1,332,914
54.4%
Harvested
Cropland
289.646
31.4%a
381,570
25.0%
671,216
27.4%
Woodl and
511
0.1%
3,241
0.2%
3,752
0.2%
Other
Agricultural
Land
324,508
35.1%
728,466
47.7%
1,052,974
42.9%
Miscellaneous
42,255
4.6%
18,025
1.2%
60,280'
2.5%
Percentage of total area in county
Data are from 1974 Census of Agriculture. U.S. Department of Commerce Bureau of the Census,
-------
The majority of the land is privately owned In Daniels, Roosevelt,
and Sheridan counties. Detailed tables for land ownership are given In
Appendix A-2. In Daniels County the amount of federally-owned lands Is
relatively small (0.09%) and 1s comprised of about 850 acres of National
Resource Lands and U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service refuge. About 23.9
percent of the land 1n Daniels County Is owned by the state. The relative
amount of federally owned lands in Roosevelt and Sheridan counties is
greater and comprises 3.6 and 2.5 percent of the total areas, respectively.
In Roosevelt County most of the federal land is owned by the Bureau of
Indian Affairs (non-trust lands), while in Sheridan County almost all of
the federal land Is associated with the Medicine Lake National Wildlife
Refuge.
The total land area of Fort Peck Indian Reservation is 2,093,124
acres. However, over 50 percent of the reservation land is owned by
non-Indians. All deeded land, state and county, within the reservation
is included in this ownership category, as well as all federally-owned
land not assigned specifically for use by Indians. The remaining land
is divided into three ownership categories, Tribal Indian Trust land
owned by the tribe (11.3%), and individual allotted (30.2%), and fed-
eral government land assigned for use by Indians (4.1%).
4.3.2 Land Use Surveys
In an effort to describe land use classifications in detail in
the direct down-wind region from the plant, aerial infra-red surveys
were conducted in 1978 (Duggan, 1979). The area surveyed extends
about 30 miles into the U.S. The area was selected to correspond to
the most prevalent wind direction (i.e., north-westerly). Therefore,
these areas would have the highest potential for impact resulting from
atmospheric emissions from the Poplar Plant. The land use classifica-
tions for two of the surveyed areas are included as Figures 4.3-1 and
4.3-2.
The proportion of cultivated land in the U.S. (Areas 1 and 2)
was quite high and ranged from 70.9 to 73.9 percent. These values
are higher than the countywide values of about 60 percent cropland
(Table 4,3-1). There was also a corresponding decrease in the amount
of rangeland when compared with the overall county figures.
Wetlands comprised from 3.5 to 4.3 percent of the U.S. areas
surveyed. In Area 1 the wetlands mapped were adjacent to the East
Fork Poplar River and Cow Creek. In Area 2 the wetlands were directly
associated with Eagle Creek and Whitetail Creek, both of which are
located in the Big Muddy Creek drainage basin.
4.3.3 Agricultural Activities
About 271,000 acres in Daniels County were harvested in 1975.
Less than one percent of this acreage was irrigated. The number of
57
-------
Ul
00
*r» I - U.S. ».0
tru I - bMft ».04
Figure 4.3-1. LAND USE IN AREA 1 SURVEYED BY DUGGAN (1978)
-------
tn
to
Ptrcint land Uie Clmlf Icitlon
II. UKBMI I ?. CULTIVATED I 3 RAHCEUHO I 4. HITLAHO I S. MATER
0.2 70.9 I ZS J I J.5 I <0.1
Figure 4.3-2. LAND USE IN AREA 2 SURVEYED BY DUGGAN (1978)
-------
acres harvested has Increased by seven percent since 1960. However,
during those 15 years there was a great deal of fluctuation in acres
harvested per year. For example, between 1974 and 1975, the total
number of acres harvested decreased by nine percent or 26,800 acres.
Cattle-, hog-, and sheep-raising also occur to some extent in the
county (Table 4.3-2).
The total number of farms with sales of $2,500 and over in the
county increased between 1969 and 1974 by 19 from 435 to 454. The
number of irrigated farms as a percent of total farms dropped from
3.9 percent in 1969 to 3.1 percent in 1974, even though the number of
irrigated acres increased from 1,269 to 2,016. The majority of the
farms (88%) are either family or individually operated.
Daniels County, in spite of its small area (1,443 square miles),
ranked third in spring wheat production and fourth in durum wheat
production in the state In 1975. The crops produced in the study area
are grown largely on nonirrigated soil. The crops are usually planted
in strips, leaving unused areas between to conserve water for the
acreage planted in the following year. Barley and oats contribute to
the feed grains production within Daniels County. Other crops raised
in the county include flax seed, winter wheat, safflower, sunflower and
hay. Irrigated land in the county is used for producing wild and
alfalfa hay, wheat, barley, and oats (Table 4.3-3).
Roosevelt County is ranked number one statewide in the number of
acres of spring wheat harvested and number three in overall wheat pro-
duction. A small portion of the spring wheat and oats are irrigated.
About 30 percent of the hay crop, or 12,700 of the harvested acres is
irrigated. Other crops planted in the county include barley, oats, rye,
corn, flax, safflower, and mustard (Table 4.3-4). The number of farms
with sales of $2,500 and over increased from 636 in 1969 to 659 in 1974.
At the same time, the number of irrigated farms as a percent of total
farms dropped from 6.1 percent in 1969 to 4.7 percent in 1974, with the
total number of irrigated acres declining from 6,815 acres to 4,402
acres.
Approximately 675,000 acres within the county were used for graz-
ing in 1977. All of the livestock inventory showed a sharp decline
between 1973 and 1976. The number of sheep and lambs decreased by al-
most 50 percent. Table 4.3-5 shows changes in livestock between 1974
and 1976.
4.4 HYDROLOGY
4.4.1 Surface Water
The Poplar River Basin consists of four sub-basins draining a
total of 3,002 square miles (Figure 4.4-1). The West, Middle, and
60
-------
Table 4.3-2
LIVESTOCK INVENTORY FOR DANIELS COUNTY
Livestock
All cattle and calves
Milk cows and heifers that have
calved
Beef cows and heifers that have
calved
Stock sheep and lambs
Hogs and pigs*
Chickens*
1974
24,600
750
14,700
5,000
5,400
2,700
YEARS
1975
24,800
100
15,400
4,500
5,900
2,000
1976
24,600
100
14,000
5,000
4,800
1,300
Inventory for the years 1973-1975.
Source: Montana Department of Agriculture, Montana Agricultural
Statistics, December, 1976.
Table 4.3-3
ACRES IN IRRIGATED AND NON-IRRIGATED CROPS
DANIELS COUNTY, 1975
Crop
Spring wheat
Barley
Durum wheat
Flaxseed
Oats
Winter wheat
All hay
Totals
Irrigated
Acreage
*
*
0
0
*
0
2,500
2,500
Non- Irrigated
Acreage
170,000
51 ,400
16,600
5,900
2,900
1,500
20,200
268,500
Total Acreage
170,000
51 ,400
16,600
5,900
2,900
1,500
22,700
271,000
Percent
of Total
63
19
6
2
1
1
8
100
*Spring wheat, barley, and oats are planted and irrigated as a cover
crop in rotation with alfalfa, but total acreage of irrigated small
grains is less than 1 percent of the total grain production (Montana
Department of Agriculture, 1931-1977).
61
-------
Table 4.3-4
CROP PRODUCTION, ROOSEVELT COUNTY, 1975
Crop
All wheat
Winter wheat
Spring wheat, except durum
Barley
Oats
All hay
Bushels
8,211,900
1,158,700
5,954,200
1,954,200
466,100
79,000*
*Tons
Source:
USDA and Montana Department of Agriculture,
Montana Agriculture, County Statistics,
V. XVI, 1974 and 1975.
Table 4.3-5
LIVESTOCK INVENTORY, ROOSEVELT COUNTY
Livestock
All cattle and calves
Milk cows and heifers
that have calved
Beef cows and heifers
that have calved
Stock sheep and lambs
Hogs and pigs*
Chickens*
1974
50,400
200
27,900
4,500
7,700
10,600
Years
1975
44,000
100
26,200
2,600
5,800
9,200
1976
35,000
100
21,700
1,900
5,500
5,800
Percent Change
-30
-50
-22
-48
-29
-44
Inventory is for the years 1973-1975.
Source: USDA and Montana Department of Agriculture, Montana
Agricultural Statistics, V. XVI, County Statistics 1974
and 1975.
62
-------
rion-contnbuting areas
— — Sub-basin boundaries
Figure 4.4-1 MAJOR SUB-BASINS OF THE POPLAR RIVER SYSTEM
63
-------
East Poplar rivers all have their headwaters in southern Saskatchewan.
The East and Middle forks join at approximately 48°17' North latitude
to fork the main stem of the Poplar River. These are joined by the
West fork at about 48°50' North latitude. The main stem is 455 river
miles in length from the International border to the confluence with
the Missouri River and drops 450 feet over that distance (L. Brown,
personal communications). Estimates of perennial channel length are
shown in Table 4.4-1 with drainage areas for the four major sub-basins.
The lengths of perennial channel for the West, Middle, and East Poplar
rivers were calculated based on a sinuosity/projected length ratio for
the lower Poplar. Therefore, they may tend to be high because of in-
creased meandering of the river as the volume/gradient ratio increases.
The mean natural flow of the Poplar River at the basin outlet is 127.8
cfs. The mean flows are compared to 1975 flows for the river outlet and
border stations in Table 4.4-2. The outflow hydrograph for the Poplar
River at Poplar, Montana is shown in Figure 4.4-2. The flow in the
water year shown is a one in 8.33 year event, somewhat above the ex-
pected value perhaps due to the strong peak in late June and early July
caused by relatively heavy precipitation during that period. The shape
of the hydrograph is typical however, showing the strong spring peak
flow and low winter flow.
The Poplar River Basin has mostly low gradient, meandering
alluvial streams. The alluvium through which the streams flow"is two
to six feet thick and is underlain by a deep glacial till. Therefore,
the banks are constructed of silts and sands, while the streams have
cut into the glacial till making the beds a combination of unconsoli-
dated gravels, cobbles and loose sand. A schematic of a typical reach
of the Poplar River is shown in Figure 4.4-3.
A detailed discussion of surface water hydrology, including annual
flow frequencies and sediment transport characteristics, is included in
Appendix A-3.
4.4.2 Ground Water
There are three major aquifers in the Canadian part of the basin -
the glacial drift including the Empress Formation, the Ravenscrag For-
mation, and the Frenchman Formation. Ground water is used for domestic
and stock purposes. A description of the aquifers and well yields in
the U.S. and Canadian parts of the basin is included in Appendix A-4.
The general ground water flow regime in the Canadian part of the
Poplar River Basin is shown in Figure 4.4-4. The upper part of the
basin flows into Fife Lake. In dry or normal years there is no over-
flow from Fife Lake into Girard Creek. The only loss is from evapo-
ration. In wet years there may be overflows as occurred in 1952-53
and 1975-76. The ground water in the lower Girard Creek sub-basin
flows southeastward into the East Fork of the Poplar River. There is
another loss to the basin in the East Fork sub-basin where the ground
64
-------
Table 4.4-1
PERENNIAL STREAM LENGTH AND DRAINAGE BASIN AREAS
FOR THE POPLAR RIVER BASIN
Length of
Perennial Stream
Basin Segment (River-miles)
West Poplar
Middle Poplar
East Poplar
Poplar
TOTAL
390
244
212
341
1187
Order Area*
of Drained
Major Drainage (mi"2)
2 1009
2 (582)
2 (485)
3 926
(3002)
Drainage
Density
(mi)-l
.39
.34
.32
.37
.36
*Numbers in parenthesis indicate drainage areas without Fife Lake
non-contributing area.
Table 4.4-2
COMPARISON OF EXPECTED ANNUAL FLOWS, MEAN FLOWS AND
THE 1975 FLOWS IN THE POPLAR RIVER
River
Segment
West Fork 9
I.B.
Middle Fork @
I.B.
East Fork @
I.B.
Poplar River @
Poplar, Montana
Expected
Annual Flow
(ac-ft)
3,445
11,790
11,850
83,860
Return
Period
(yrs)
3.0
2.7
2.9
3.0
Mean Annual
Flow
Uc-ft)
3,799
12,961
12^475
92,560
1975 Flow
(ac-ft)
9,200
34,040
34,040
323,000
*Period of Record: 1931-1974.
65
-------
100000
J L
J L
10000 -
1000 -
J5
u
100 -
10 T
I I I I I I I I I I I
OND'JFMAMJJAS
1975 1976
Figure 4.4-2
OUTFLOW HYDROGRAPH FOR THE POPLAR RIVER
NEAR POPLAR, MONTANA, OCTOBER, 1975,
TO SEPTEMBER, 1976
66
-------
BANKFULL
STREAM
Figure 4.4-3 SCHEMATIC OF TYPICAL REACH OF THE POPLAR RIVER
67
-------
Ot
OO
OPEN PIT COAL MINE
(AREA LIMIT FOR
FIRST 15 YEARS)
LEGEND
* * * * Drainage Bain Boundary
——«— Sub-Basin Boundary
5
106*00'
0 5
^o^ Saskatchewan ^^ ^^^ \\
Montana
KILOMETRES
Groundwater Flow
Direction
after Saskmont
Engineering, 1978
Figure 4.4-4 GROUNDWATER FLOW REGIME IN CANADIAN PART OF POPLAR RIVER BASIN
-------
water flows northward into a series of lakes including Bonneau, Rivard
and Montague. The lower East Fork sub-basin flows south toward the
border. The East Fork area just north of the International border is
a ground water discharge area.
The major aquifers in the U.S. part of the basin are the Fox
Hills-Hell Creek Formations, Fort Union Formation, Flaxville Formation,
Wiota gravels, glacial deposits, and alluvium. The wells supply water
for stock and domestic purposes but few wells have high enough yields
for large-scale irrigation. The flow regime in the U.S. part of the
basin is similar to the topography. Feltis (1978) conducted a detailed
study in the East Fork sub-basin from the Canadian border south to the
northern boundary of the Fort Peck Indian Reservation. A generalized
ground water contour map for the shallow unconfined aquifers is shown
in Figure 4.4-5. A detailed ground water level contour map also show-
ing the chemical composition is included in Appendix A-4. The direc-
tion of flow in the recharge areas at higher elevations is into the
upper aquifers—the glacial outwash and Flaxville Formation. The
ground water then flows into the Fort Union Formation and partly into
the streams and deeper formations. Ground water may flow down the
river valley for several miles before discharging into a section of
the Poplar River (Feltus, 1978). The detailed flow regime in the
southern part of the Poplar River was not available. The expected
flow directions are from the basin divides toward the river and then
down to the Missouri River.
Primary recharge areas in the U.S. part of the basin are the
plateaus and terraces along the sub-basin divides. Most of the re-
charge is from precipitation within the basin with additional inflow
across the International border. Irrigation along tributaries and in
the floodplain provides some recharge to the shallow ground water
aquifers. At the time of spring runoff (usually March or April) the
Poplar River may recharge the Quaternary alluvium. During other per-
iods the stored water would return to the river.
4.5 WATER QUALITY
4.5.1 Surface Water
Surface water quality data for the baseline year 1975 as requested
by the EPA and data after completion of the reservoir (1976-1979) are
compared to the appropirate water quality standards and criteria. The
sampling stations are located in Figure 4.5-1. A statistical summary of
the data 1s Included in Appendix'A-5.
Comparing sites on the Canadian East Poplar River (Cl and C6),
water quality appears to deteriorate substantially moving downstream.
In general, concentrations of the following water quality constituents
Increase:
69
-------
Key
Ground water flow
direction
Non-contributing areas
for surface water
— Sub-basin boundaries
10
CO
i.
01
t-
tO
<*-
o
10
Q.
CO
k
•M
10
•o
o
(9
(O
O>
CO
70
-------
IS)
C3
CO
OC
UJ
S
Ll_
o
g
0)
71
-------
t Total alkalinity • Sodium
• Conductance • Potassium
• Color a Orthophosphate
• Total dissolved solIds • Total phosphorus
• Sulfate • Total nitrate
• Chloride • Ammonia
• Silica t COD
• Magnesium
These parameters probably exhibit an increase because of the Influx of
Girard Creek water, which includes Fife Lake discharge. Since Fife
Lake discharges only Intermittently, the waters are high in dissolved
solids due to evaporative concentration. Only turbidity, calcium, and
total hardness do not increase or decrease slightly.
Analyses of gamefish muscle tissues indicate mean mercury concentra-
tions of about 0.5 mg/wet kg in the East, Middle, and West Forks of the
Poplar River. The highest values were about 0.9 mg/wet kg, slightly less
than the current U.S. FDA action level of 1.0 mg/wet kg. These data
indicate a significant accumulation of mercury in fishes throughout the
upper reaches of the Poplar River. Potential sources of mercury include
use of existing supplies of mercuric acetone (which can no longer be manu-
factured in the U.S.), as a fungicide for treatment of wheat seeds, domestic
sewage, dewatering of the coal seams, power transmission facilities sub-
merged by Cookson Reservoir and an abandoned waste dump near the reservoir
(testimony at Public Hearing, 1960). Since mercury and other metals may
be released to the environment during coal combustion, the occurrence and
distribution of heavy metal contamination should be carefully monitored
prior to and after power plant operation. A detailed analysis of this
problem including field sampling is needed and should be undertaken.
The East Fork at the International boundary had total dissolved
solids concentrations between 618 and 1480 mg/1 in 1975 (US6S data).
Sodium concentrations are fairly high with a mean up to 486 mg/1. Boron
concentrations ranged between 1.0 and 3.7 mg/1 in the summer of 1975 at
the border and 1.5 to 3.2 mg/1 at station G, close to the confluence with
the Middle Fork. Dissolved oxygen varied from 4.4 to 12 mg/1. As else-
where in the Poplar River system, the water is very hard, calcium-magnesium
hardness typically being in the 300-400 mg/1 range (as CaCC^}. Sulfate
levels in the water are high (mean of 306 mg/1) as are both nitrogen (mean
of 1.46 mg/1) and phosphorus (mean of 0.09, maximum of 0.4 mg/1).
Data for the West Fork for 1975 are limited to three stations in the
summer. Water quality appears relatively uniform, especially with respect
to dissolved solids concentrations which is low (mean of 700-800 mg/1 TDS)
relative to the East Fork. Dissolved oxygen appears to decrease slightly
from upstream to down, but 1s high 1n all samples. Boron levels range
from about one-half to slightly over 1 ppm.
72
-------
Data for the Middle Fork for 1975 are also limited. Dissolved
solids in the Middle Fork range between 511 and 1050 mg/1 TDS. Sus-
pended solids, are similarly high (up to 76 mg/1 SS) and may, at
times, be stressful to aquatic biota. Boron levels are uniform between
0.36 to 2.0 mg/1 in the Middle Fork. The water is also hard with a
range of 200-300 ppm of calcium-magnesium hardness. Dissolved oxygen
concentrations are quite variable with a range of 4.6 to 8.2 mg/1 at
the border station.
Water quality data in the mainstem of the Poplar River in 1975
show mean TDS concentrations above 1000 mg/1. Sodium concentrations
are high with means of 300 mg/1. Calcium and magnesium levels are
similar to those in the other forks, and the water is classified as very
hard. Boron levels are high, observations as high as 3.4 ppm having
been made at station PR-4. Apparently, however, boron levels decrease
downstream as the water approaches the confluence with the Missouri
River. Phosphorus and nitrogen levels (based upon only three observa-
tions at USGS station 06181000) appear significantly lower in this part
of the system than elsewhere. The dissolved oxygen concentrations are
about 5 mg/1.
Recent data at the International Boundary are shown in Table 4.5-1.
The concentrations of TDS and boron in the East Fork at the International
Boundary show a decrease after 1975. The East Fork data also show less
variation by month than the other forks. The pre-reservoir pattern of
improved water quality in the spring due to the high runoff from snow
melt no longer appears to occur. This is important because the spring
runoff is used to fill ponds to be used for stock watering and irrigation
throughout the summer. On the other hand the concentrations in the
winter are less.
Federal Drinking Water Quality Standards. Available data for 1975
show that the only Federal primary standard for drinking water quality
contravened was lead on the main stem and the East Fork. However, since
the concentration values were reported as being "less than 100 ug/1,"
there may, in fact, have been no contraventions at all. The secondary
standards for iron, manganese, pH, and TDS were contravened in at least
one observation on all four branches of the river. Sulfate concentrations
exceeded the secondary drinking water standard on the Middle and East
Forks and on the main stem. There were insufficient data to evaluate
barium, silver, chlorinated hydrocarbons, turbidity (because of units)
and coliforms (all primary contaminants) and methylene blue active
substances, hydrogen sulfide, and odor (secondary contaminants).
Federal Water Quality Criteria. Table 4.5-2 shows criteria and the
locations where one or more contraventions occurred in 1975. The criteria
for boron and iron are contravened in all four branches of the river. In
all but the main stem, mercury values have apparently exceeded 0.05 ug/1,
and in the East Fork, manganese has exceeded 0.1 mg/1. With respect to
barium, fecal coliforms, color, cyanide, and nickel, data were inadequate
to evaluate for criteria contraventions. In all other cases, existing
data for 1975 did not show levels to be in excess of criteria.
73
-------
Table 4.5-1
RECENT WATER QUALITY DATA FOR EAST, HI DOLE, AND
WEST FORKS OF THE POPLAR RIVER AT THE INTERNATIONAL BOUNDARY
Concentration, mg/1
Month
1974 Dec
1975 Mar
Apr
Hay
June
July
Aug
Sep
Oct
Nov
Dec
Mean
1976 Jan
Feb
Mar
Apr
my
June
July
Aug
Sap
Oct
Nov
Dec
Mean
1977 Jan
Feb
Har
Apr
Hay
June
July
Aug
Sep
Oct
Nov
Dec
Mean
1978 Jan
Feb
Mar
Apr
May
June
July
Aug
Sep
Mean
West Poplar River
IDS Boron
. _
-
-
-
.
-
-
-
-
-
-
. m
-
-
-
-
-
ass 1.1
809 1.2
861 1.1
870 0.99
1070 1.0
1330 1.2
-
1230 0.88
1250 1.1
645 0.59
478 0.49
809 0.85
1100 1.4
1020 1.3
976 1.1
1010 1.2
886 1.1
-
1710 1.8
-
.
91 0.10
454 0.41
957 0.96
1240 1.3
1340 1.7
• *
858 1.2
• ~
Poplar River (Middle Fork)
TDS Boron
.
.
•
.
»
.
.
.
_
.
-
.
.
_ .
.
_ .
-
511 0.9
865 1.4
1070 1.7
942 1.5
678 0.89
898 1.2
-
• V
1.0
740 0.77
698 0.80
900 1.1
948 1.4
1140 1.9
1110 1.7
1110 1.9
734 1.0
751 1.0
1030 1.3
-
1060 1.4
-
164 0.19
515 0.46
848 1.1
317 1.1
757 1.3
1050 1.7
755 1.1
" •
East Poplar River
TDS Boron
909 1.6
910 1.3
689 1.1
712 1.0
1170 2.3
1430 3.1
1280 2.5
1040 1.8
936 1.8
1180 2.3
1180 2.3
1010 1.95
927 1.8
901 1.7
97 0.12
194 0.27
875 1.9
1.3
956 1.8
891 1.6
997 1.9
936 1.8
927 1.8
919 1.7
784 1.43
959 1.9
925 1.7
873 1.7
862 1.8
949 2.0
1060 2.0
833 1.9
888 2.0
898 2.0
883 1.9
986 2.0
949 1.8
915 1.93
963 1.9
910 1.8
624 1.1
926 1.8
954 2.0
932 2.0
940 1.9
889 2.0
967 1.8
923 1.8
Data are fro* Water Resources Data for Montana. U.S. Geological Survey
74
-------
Table 4.5-2
U.S. EPA WATER QUALITY CRITERIA CONTRAVENTIONS ON
THE POPLAR RIVER, 1975
Parameter
Alkalinity as CaCOa
Ammonia
Arsenic
Barium
Beryllium
Boron
Chromium
Fecal col i forms6
Color
Cyanide
Iron
Manganese
Mercury
Nickel6
Dissolved Oxygen
PH
Hydrogen Sulfide
Branch of River3
Standard1 I2 West Fork Middle Fork East Fork Mainstem
20
.02"
.10
1.0 X
II5 yg/A
.75 • • • •
.10
X
75 Pt-Co Y
units *
.005 X
1.0 • t • t
.10 •
.05 yg/fc7 • •
X
5 • •
5-9 units t • •
.002
Notes: lln mg/£ except as noted.
2"X" in this column means inadequate data to evaluate.
3"t" in these columns means one or more known contraventions.
''Unionized ammonia, a function of pH and temperature.
5Most stringent, for protection of aquatic life in soft, freshwater.
6Depends upon method of assaying.
7For protection of freshwater aquatic life and wildlife.
8Defined in terms of the LC50 for aquatic life.
75
-------
State Water Quality Standards. Montana State water quality standards
for waters of B-D2 classification (including the Poplar River Basin) are,
with the exception of toxic substances and fecal coliforms, expressed in
terms of anthropogenic increases above, or changes in, natural conditions.
Standards cover pH, dissolved oxygen, sediment, turbidity, and color.
Toxic substances are considered in the same way, i.e., with respect to
anthropogenic increases, but also with regard to Federal drinking water
standards. These were discussed earlier. Fecal coliforms are consid-
ered in terms of proportions of samples having more than some number of
organisms per unit volume during a set time period. The available data
are inadequate to evaluate coliforms contraventions.
4.5.2 Ground Water Quality
Ground water quality data were available for 65 wells in Canada
and 20 in the U.S. Detailed water quality data tables are included in
Appendix A-5. The following section describes the general chemical
water types found in the basin. The water in all formations except
the Flaxville Formation is alkaline and high in total dissolved solids
(TDS). The data show a sodium bicarbonate type water in the alluvium
and Fox Hills-Hell Creek Formation although the latter may contain
some carbonate. The Fort Union Formation may have a sodium or magne-
sium bicarbonate water. One sample from the Flaxville Formation was
lower in dissolved solids with more calcium than magnesium or sodium.
The available data for the Canadian wells show a similar pattern to
the U.S. wells with the glacial drift water a calcium and magnesium
bicarbonate type. The Ravenscrag Formation samples were a sodium
bicarbonate-sulfate type water with very low calcium and magnesium.
One of the major uses of ground water in the basin is for domestic
water supplies. The available data were compared to the U.S. EPA pri-
mary and secondary drinking water standards. Figures 4.5-2 and 4.5-3
show the range of water quality data for selected parameters and the
standards. A detailed description of the standards is included in
Appendix A-5.
Ground water is used for stock watering in approximately 72 per-
cent of the wells and springs in Daniels and Roosevelt counties
(Klarich, 1978). Water quality guidelines for livestock from the EPA,
Montana, and the California State Water Quality Control Board were
compared with the available data. The Fox Hills-Hell Creek Formation
samples exceeded the guidelines of 1 mg/JZ, Fluoride and 500 ma/i HCOa-
Water samples from the Fort Union Formation and Quaternary alluvium
also contained HC03 above 500 mg/i. One sample from a well completed
in the Fort Union Formation had sulfate levels above the threshold
value of 500 mg/i. One sample from a well completed in the Fort Union
Formation had sulfate levels above the threshold value of 500 mg/4 but
below the limiting value of 1000 mg/i. Guidelines were met for the
following selected cations and heavy metals:
76
-------
FORT UNION.
Fox Hllli. Htll Crttk fm.
10
100
1.000
10000
TDf
1 W*.
mult
ALKAtlNITY.
mt/t
HARDNESS.
NO,-N.
fflfA
a.
»K»
F.
C*.
»Wt
Mg.
mt/t
N*.
mt/t
K.
N.
mfrt
Mn.
B.
In.
«•/*
J*
Cd.
"*"
A>.
«*«
B*.
Cr.
M|A
t*.
o«rt
At.
«trt
Cu.
_
~-' ' (f
<
"•
J
--*-
_0.
— — —
B^B^^^B
"
-«•
—
J
-o
— -
— 0 A
A
A
A
•
_o_
•^^^.^^ ^^^^^»^^v ^^^
^
•o-
•••*• —
*
KEY
Range
OMean
A U.S. Primary
Drinking Water
Standards
Fort Union
Formation
——Fox Hills-
Hell Creek
Formation
i
Data from Feltis, 1987 and U.S. EPA, 1977
Figure 4.5-2.
RANGES OF SELECTED CHEHICAL PARAMETERS IN WATER
SAMPLES FROM THE FORT UNION FORMATION AND
FOX HILLS-HELL CREEK FORMATION IN THE U.S. PART
OF THE POPLAR RIVER BASIN
77
-------
QUATERNARY ALLUVIUM.
Qltciil OutwHh. Mid Fltxvillt Formmon
100
1,000
10.000 DM
TOS.
ALKALINITY.
mtlt
HARDNESS.
(C^M|)
NOj-N,
nt/t
a.
F.
3
Mi.
M*
«««
K.
m|A
•*
Mn.
mg/t
B.
Cu.
Zn.
Ffe.
Od.
w/t
Ai.
B»
Cr.
UB/t
UB/V
Aft
_^r •
-*-0-
_* —
a
a
A
A
A
a —o-
— O—
.
a
°o
"°
•^
A
A
2
A
A
_o °
""^
_J^~
>— —
— >-
,
~^—
KEY "
^— Range
0 Mean
A U.S. Primary
Drinking Water
Standards
• U.S. Secondary
Drinking Water
Standards
o Flaxvllle
Fo nation
— — Quaternary
Alluvium
Glacial
OutMash
Data from Feltis, 1978 and U.S. EPA, 1977
Figure 4.5-3 RANGES OF SELECTED CHEMICAL PARAMETERS IN WATER SAMPLES
FROM QUATERNARY ALLUVIUM, GLACIAL OUTWASH AND FLAXVILLE
FORMATION IN THE U.S. PART OF THE POPLAR RIVER BASIN
78
-------
• Calcium t Copper
t Magnesium t Fluoride
t Sodium t Lead
• Arsenic t Mercury
t Aluminum • Nitrate + Nitrite
• Boron • Nitrite
• Cadmium • Selenium
• Chromium • Vanadium
• Cobalt • Chloride
The IDS concentrations in the ground water would classify the water as
good (less than 2,500 mg/i) by Montana's salinity classification.
Water from some of the wells completed in the Quaternary and Fort Union
Formations would be classified as excellent (less than 1,000 mg/H)
under the EPA's system (EPA, 1975).
Small numbers of wells are used for irrigation. The ground water
in the basin would be assigned to Class II of McKee and Wolf (1963) on
the basis of the high conductance, TDS, sulfate, and sodium concentra-
tions. Class II ground water has a medium to very high salinity hazard
and is suitable for irrigating tolerant to semi-tolerant crops includ-
ing barley, hay, alfalfa, and wheat. A recent study by Klages (1976)
investigated the irrigation potential and hazards of irrigation in the
Poplar River Basin. This study recommended a limit of 1,500 ymhos/cm
for conductance (at 25°C) and SAR values (sodium adsorption ratio)
less than 7.5 to 8. Mater from the glacial outwash deposits, the
Flaxville Formation and a few wells in the Quaternary alluvium and Fort
Union Formations could be used for irrigation based on these criteria.
Boron levels in the glacial outwash and Flaxville Formation are less
than 0.67 mg/fc so the water could be used for sensitive crops. Boron
concentrations in the Quaternary alluvium and Fort Union Formation are
mostly between 1.4 and 2.4 mg/i which would be suitable for semi-
tolerant or tolerant crops. Other elements which exceeded guidelines
in at least one well were manganese, fluoride, molybdenum, iron, and
selenium.
In the Canadian part of the basin most wells, are used for domestic
water supplies and stock-watering. The range of chemical parameters
and the Canadian and Saskatchewan standards for drinking water, stock
use and irrigation are discussed in detail in Appendix A-5.
79
-------
4.6 WATER USE
4.6.1 Municipal Use
In the U.S. part of the basin the only municipal water use is by
the City of Scobey, Montana. The water is pumped from shallow wells
adjacent to the Poplar River at a current capacity of about 750 gpm
(3.31 acre-feet/day). The wells are recharged primarily from
the Poplar River. During 1975, municipal water use by Scobey was 210
gal/person/day, or a total of 0.95 acre-feet-day (Montana DNRC, 1978).
This represents an annual use of about 347 acre-feet.
In Canada the only municipal water use is a shallow well located
adjacent to Coronach Reservoir serving the Village of Coronach, Sas-
katchewan. In recent years the annual water use has ranged from 20 to
40 (average 36) acre-feet. It is assumed that almost all of the use
represents a surface water depletion (Poplar River Task Force, 1976).
4.6.2 Industrial Use
There is currently no industrial use of water in the U.S. or
Canadian parts of the Poplar River Basin. The Farmer's Potash Company
has applied for a permit in Montana but this has been delayed pending
outcome of the apportionment.
4.6.3 Agricultural Use
Consumptive water use for agricultural purposes is associated
with stock watering and irrigation. Water consumption for stock
watering activities results from two separate actions: evaporation
from stock water holding reservoirs and actual consumption by livestock.
In the U.S. part of the basin, information on water use projects
for agricultural purposes has been estimated based on water resource
surveys, field inspections and aerial photographs. In the Canadian
basin data were also available from project owner's records of pumping
rates. This information was then used in conjunction with assumptions
on crop requirements, soil characteristics and water availability to
estimate total water use. The assumptions used for both U.S. and
Canadian parts of the basin are listed in the Poplar River Task Force
Report (1976).
4.6.3.1 Montana Water Use
For the U.S. part of the basin outside of the Fort Peck Indian
Reservation, the 1975 water use for livestock was 432 acre-feet for
stock watering and 452 acre-feet due to reservoir evaporation (Montana
DNRC, 1978).
80
-------
The historical use of water for irrigation by gravity/pump diver-
sion is variable depending upon river flow (Figure 4.6-1). Since 1960
there has been a large increase in irrigation usage which has generally
fluctuated between 2,500 and 5,000 acre-feet per year in the U.S. part
of the basin.
In 1975, a total of 5,900 acre-feet was used for irrigation by
gravity and pumping and 3,076 acre-feet by spreader irrigation in the
U.S. basin exclusive of the Indian Reservation. This relatively high
water usage reflects the correspondingly high availability of water
during 1975, which allowed for a total of four applications. During
the last 45 years there have been only three years, however, in which
water availability in the basin allowed for four applications. During
the period of record, the average number of applications was 2.4
(Dooley, 1975). A breakdown by sub-basin of irrigation water usage in
the non-Indian Reservation U.S. part of the basin is shown in Appendix
A-5.
4.6.3.2 Water Use on the Fort Peck Indian Reservation
On the Fort Peck Indian Reservation all existing (1975) water uses
are associated with agricultural activities. A detailed breakdown by
sub-basin is shown in Appendix A-5. In a survey conducted by the Fort
Peck Sioux and Assiniboine Tribes and Morrison-Maierle, Inc. (1978), a
total of 283 stock ponds were identified on the reservation. The total
water uses for livestock consumption and evaporation were 287 acre-
feet and 600 acre-feet, respectively.
A total of 12 existing irrigation projects were also identified.
Of these, four projects used gravity or pump diversion systems to irri-
gate alfalfa, native hay, truck gardens or barley. The total acreage
used for gravity/pump systems in 1975 was 306. Estimates were also
available for the actual water use in irrigation projects during 1975.
Since 1975 was a high runoff year, four irrigation applications were
conducted. Based on a total application of about 31 inches, the esti-
mated use was 785 acre-feet. All of the 1975 use associated with
gravity/pump irrigations was from two sub-basins of the Mainstem of
the Poplar River (boundary to West Fork and Hay Creek to Missouri River)
An additional area of 299 acres on the Indian Reservation was irrigated
by eight spreader dike systems during 1975. Based on a single 10-inch
application, the total water use was estimated at 299 acre-feet. Crops
irrigated by spreader dikes were alfalfa and native grasses.
During the period from 1955 to 1975, consumptive water uses on the
Indian Reservation for stock watering and spreader irrigation have re-
mained relatively constant (Figure 4.6-2). The annual water use for
gravity/pump irrigation has fluctuated from about 300 to over 1,500
acre-feet. During this period the total area irrigated by gravity/pump
81
-------
5.0
4.0-
x
I 3.0
if
i
e
UJ
cc
IU
I
2.0-
1.0-
J_ _L I I I I I I I I I I
I I
IRRIGATION
GRAVITY-PUMP DIVERSION
IRRIGATION-SPREADER
SERVOIR EVAPORATION
-«*>''
OCK WATERING
MUNICIPAL
i i i i i i T i i F i i i i r i i i r
1955 1960 1965 1970 1975
YEAR
Figure 4.6-1 HISTORICAL WATER USE IN THE U.S. PART OF THE
POPLAR RIVER BASIN 1955 THROUGH 1974. (Data
from Poplar River Task Force, 1976)
82
-------
2000
I I I I I I I I I I I I L
1500 -
«
i
§
ul 1000
oc
UJ
I
500 _
Stock Consumption A A
Stock Pond Evaporation • •
Gravity/pump • »
Spreader
I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I I
1955 1960 1965 1970
YEAR
1 I
1975
Figure 4.6-2 HISTORICAL WATER USES ON THE FORT PECK
INDIAN RESERVATION 1955 THROUGH 1975.
(Data from Morrison-Maierle, Inc. 1978)
83
-------
systems varied from 236 to 786 acres. Much of the fluctuation in water
use was due, however, to water availability and subsequent variations
in the total number of irrigations per season.
Since 1975 was a high runoff year, the actual irrigation uses are
probably not representative of the average existing water use at the
1975 level of development. Existing water use for gravity/pump irriga-
tion is more appropriately defined by using 1975 levels of development
(i.e., irrigated acreage) and average runoff values. Table 4.6-1 pre-
sents estimates of existing water use in the U.S. part of the basin
assuming 2.4 irrigations per year and 0.641 feet per application
(Poplar River Task Force, 1976). The use of these assumptions modifies
only the gravity/pump irrigation uses, since stock uses and spreader
dikes are less dependent upon the amount of runoff.
4.6.3.3 Canadian Water Use
In the Canadian part of the basin water use for agricultural pur-
poses is associated with stock watering (consumption and pond evapora-
tion), irrigation, and evaporation from several large reservoirs.
Agricultural uses for stock watering and irrigation under exist-
ing conditions are 182 and 319 acre-feet, respectively. The existing
uses for each sub-basin in Saskatchewan are given in Section 5.2.
With an additional 620 acre-feet use due to evaporation at three reser-
voirs (Clarke Bridge, Coronach and West Poplar), the total agricultural
water use is 1,523 acre-feet (Saskatchewan Dept. of Environment, 1978).
4.7 VEGETATION AND WILDLIFE
The Poplar River Basin is dominated by cropland (wheat, barley
and alfalfa) and grassland areas. The grasslands are comprised of a
variety of grasses including: crested wheatgrass, yarrow, blue gramma
and bluegrasses. Although coulees and breaks may contain areas of
shrubs (e.g., rose, silver sage and chokecherry), there are very few
stands of deciduous trees. The existing aspen poplars and green ash
are confined primarily to the banks of the Lower Poplar River near its
confluence with the Missouri River.
The Poplar River Basin provides Important habitat for upland game-
birds, big game and waterfowl. Major upland gamebird species include
the ring-necked pheasant, Hungarian partridge and sharp-tailed grouse.
White-tailed deer 1s the main big game species; however, lower densi-
ties of mule deer and pronghorn antelope are also present. The occur-
rence of rare and endangered species 1s discussed 1n Appendix A-6.
84
-------
Table 4.6-1
ESTIMATES OF EXISTING WATER USE FOR
GRAVITY/PUMP IRRIGATION IN THE U.S. POPLAR RIVER BASIN
Sub-basin
International Boundary to
Fort Peck I.R.
East Forkf
Middle Fork
West Fork
Poplar River (main stem)
Maternach Coulee
Sub-Total
Acres
Irrigated
65
1.269
389
976
137
2,836
Estimated
Water Use*
(acre-feet)
100
1,950
598
1,500
211
4,359
Fort Peck I.R. to
Missouri River
Poplar River to West Fork
Poplar River-West Fork
to Missouri River
Sub-Total
TOTAL
250
56
306
3.142
384
71
470
4.829
Based on 2.4 applications per year and 0.641 ft of water per
application.
^Acreage 1s partly irrigated by small tributaries "to the East Fork.
The only diversions are near the confluence with Middle Fork.
Source: Poplar River Task Force (1976)
85
-------
The aquatic habitat provided by the Poplar River is important for
significant breeding populations of waterfowl such as mallards and
American wigeons (an average of five breeding pairs/mile - DeSimone,
1979). The potential use of the river by waterfowl is an important
consideration since flow modifications due to reapportionment could
result in changes in available nesting and rearing habitat. Studies
of waterfowl utilization of the Poplar River have been conducted by
DeSimone (1979) and are discussed in Appendix A-6. Also included in
the Appendix are detailed discussions of the vegetation types and
terrestrial wildlife studies conducted in the basin.
4.8 AQUATIC BIOTA AND FISHERIES
The Poplar River supports relatively abundant game fish popula-
tions. In this regard it is distinct from most northern plains streams
which are not generally considered as game fish habitat. The primary
game species in the Poplar River Basin is walleye; however, northern
pike are also common in most of the area. Smallmouth bass have been
stocked and are apparently reproducing successfully in the main river
near its confluence with the West Fork. Goldeye are also utilized by
anglers; however, they are primarily restricted to the lower river.
Although the Poplar River supplies good fishing quality throughout
much of the drainage basin, the actual angler utilization is low.
Montana Department of Fish and Game has estimated that the entire
Poplar River received a fishing pressure of only 2660 angler-days per
year (State of Montana, DNRC, 1978). This represents an average usage
of only 7.3 anglers per day of fishing throughout the year. The low
fishing pressure is also reflected in the local Daniels County fishing
license sales, which have averaged only 349 per year (1966-1976).
Due to the low population density, lack of projected population
increases (see Section 4.10) and the proximity of popular fishing areas
(e.g., Fort Peck Reservoir), it is anticipated that the Poplar River
will continue to be utilized by anglers at a low level of fishing in-
tensity. It is also expected that the usage will be primarily by local
anglers.
Studies conducted by Montana Department of Fish and Game (1978)
reveal that gamefish spawn throughout much of the U.S. Poplar River.
Both walleye and northern pike require distinct spawning habitats in
the Poplar River Basin. Walleye spawn over gravel bottoms in shallow
water riffle areas while pike commonly use streamside vegetation as a
spawning substrate. Both species spawn during high flow conditions
following the spring ice breakup. Therefore, modifications of the
natural flow regimes due to the apportionment may potentially impact
gamefish spawning success and subsequent recruitment.
86
-------
Studies of periphyton, macrobenthos and fish of the Poplar River
have been conducted by Bahls (1977), Montana Department of Fish and
Game (1976 and 1978), Saskmont Engineering (1978), the IJC (1979) and
DeSimone (1980). The results of these studies provide for a general
discussion of the aquatic biology of the river which is included as
Appendix A-7.
4.9 METEOROLOGY AND AIR QUALITY
4.9.1 Meteorology
The climate of the Poplar River Basin is controlled largely by
high pressure areas which move into the area from the north during the
winter and from the west during the summer. The major tracks of low
pressure centers pass either to the north or south of the area
throughout the year. The area is in the rain shadow of the Rocky
Mountains, resulting in a semiarid climate with a large annual range
in temperature. Cold winters and warm summers are characteristics of
the regional climate. The average monthly temperature at Scobey is
above freezing between April and October. Detailed temperature data
are presented in Appendix A-8.
The precipitation at Scobey ranged from a low of 7 inches to a
high of 21.9 inches for the period 1940 to 1978. The average precipi-
tation at Scobey from 1941 to 1970 is 13.6 inches. Monthly precipita-
tion for Scobey is shown in Figure 4.9-1. While the normal annual
precipitation for the area is only 11 to 14 inches, 76 percent of it
falls from April through September, with May and June accounting for
34 percent of the annual total. Winter precipitation nearly always
falls as snow. Although snow seldom accumulates to any great depth,
it usually 1s formed into drifts in the open, unprotected areas.
Accumulated winter snow remains on the ground until about March.
Wind plays an important role in the dispersion and dilution of
pollutants emitted into the atmosphere. Pollutant concentrations are
inversely proportional to wind speeds, i.e., the stronger the wind the
lower the pollutant concentrations. The Poplar River Basin is charac-
terized by relatively high winds and few periods of calm. Mean monthly
wind speeds at Scobey typically range from 8 to 13 knots with calm
winds occurring from 0.5 to 6 percent of the time on an annual basis.
The higher wind speeds occur in the autumn and spring months from the
northwest. The prevailing winds at Scobey are from the northwest or
southeast. Wind rose plots are included in Appendix B-l for Scobey
and Glasgow, Montana.
87
-------
4-
-------
4.9.2 Existing Air Quality
The existing air quality in the study and impact area is very
good. Recent measurements taken by the Montana Air Quality Bureau, .
during 1979, in northeastern Montana have shown very low concentrations
of S02, N02 and particulates (Gelhaus, 1977, 1979). Since there are
no major sources of pollutant emissions in northeastern Montana, these
results might have been anticipated. A comparison of these values with
the National and Montana ambient air quality standards shows that S02,
NOv and suspended particulates concentrations are well below standards.
A further discussion of existing air quality and air quality standards
in included in Appendix A-8.
4.10 SOCIAL AND ECONOMIC PROFILES
4.10.1 Population Profile
The population and average annual percentage change in population
between 1970 and 1975 are shown for Daniels and Roosevelt counties in
Table 4.10-1. Population has changed very little in Daniels County,
remaining stable at about 3,100 throughout the five-year period, 1970-
1975. Slight variations in population shown in Table 4.10-1 were due
to changes in estimating procedure rather than actual changes in popu-
lation. The size of the population also remained stable in Roosevelt
County. There were approximately 10,300 people living in the county
between 1970 and 1975 (see Table 4.10-1). The occasional fluctuations
are due either to estimating techniques or to actual small population
changes. Detailed population profiles by age, sex, and race are in-
cluded in Appendix A-9.
The total population on the Fort Peck Indian Reservation was 9,898
in 1970. Indians made up 34 percent of the population, or 3,406. The
number of Indians almost doubled in a three-year period to 6,202 in
March, 1973.
Small population increases are projected for Daniels and Roosevelt
counties. In Daniels County, between 1980 and the year 2000 an increase
of 300 persons is projected, increasing the population from 3,100 to
3,400. The increase will be largely due to the construction and opera-
tion of a proposed potash plant which is projected to begin in about 1990.
In Roosevelt County, the population is expected to increase from 10,700
to 11,500 between 1980 and 2000. The increase in employment due to oil
and gas industries and exploration will increase the county population
and counteract the declining agricultural opportunities (Montana Department
of Community Affairs, 1978).
89
-------
to
o
Table 4.10-1
POPULATION IN DANIELS AND ROOSEVELT COUNTIES, 1970-1975,
AND PERCENTAGE CHANGE, 1970-1975
County 1970 1971 1972 1973 1974 1975
Daniels 3.0831 3,0002 3,1009 3.1001 3.2001 3,100"
Roosevelt 10.3651 10.4002 10.6003 10.3001 10,500* 10,300°
Average Annual
Percent Change
1970 - 1975
0.1%
-o.n
Sources:
Bureau of the Census, Current Population Reports, Federal-State Cooperative Program
for Population Estimates, Series P-26, No. 109, May, 1975.
2Bureau of the Census, Current Population Reports, Population Estimates and Projections,
Series P-25, No. 517, May, 1974.
3Bureau of the Census, Current Population Reports, Federal-State Cooperative Program
for Population Estimates, Series P-26, No. 53, February, 1974.
"Ibid, Series P-26, No. 76-26, July, 1977.
p = preliminary
-------
4.10.2 Archaeological and Historical Sites
There have been no archaeological sites identified in Daniels
County to date. However, the county is rated as having high future
archaeological potential. Seven archaeological sites of various types
have been identified within Roosevelt County. The county is also
rated as having a high future archaeological potential.
There are no national registered historical sites within
Daniels County. However, within Scobey there is a private historical
site, Pioneer Town. It is a representative pioneer homesteader town
of the early 1900's that has been created by combining many authentic
early structures and objects from throughout the county.
The Fort Peck Agency and Fort Union Trading Post are national
registered historical landmarks within Roosevelt County. Fort Peck
was originally a fur-trading post, then an Indian Agency. Fort Union
Trading Post was an important early upper-Missouri fur trade depot.
There are also six private historical sites within the county,
four of which were trading posts. Fort Jackson and Fort Poplar are
located near Poplar. Fort Kipp and Fort Stewart are located west of
Culbertson. Disaster Bend and Snowden Bridge are the other private
historical sites (Figure 4.10-1).
4.10.3 Economic Profile
The size of the labor forces in Daniels and Roosevelt counties
declined between 1960 and 1970; however, both counties have experienced
Increasing labor forces since 1972. The size of the labor force in 1975
was approximately 1,351 and 4,628 in Daniels and Roosevelt counties,
respectively. The 1975 unemployment rates in Daniels and Roosevelt
counties were 2.5 percent and 6.9 percent, respectively. By 1977 the
unemployment rates had increased to 2.9 percent in Daniels County and
decreased to 5.1 percent in Roosevelt County. Detailed information on
employment rates, income and business activities are included in
Appendix A-9.
91
-------
Sadutchewen
Montana
N
Medicine Lake
? National
Wildlife Refugt
• Historic Places
• National Park Service Areas
A Location of Disaster Bend, Fort Jackson and Fort Poplar
Figure 4.10-1
LOCATION OF HISTORIC SITES IN THE POPLAR
RIVER BASIN AND ADJACENT AREAS
92
-------
5. ENVIRONMENTAL CONSEQUENCES
5.1 AIR QUALITY IMPACTS
5.1.1 Air Quality Model
To estimate the projected air pollution concentrations in the
"impact area", the Environmental Protection Agency air quality Single-
Source (CRSTER) Model was selected. This model was employed because
it was determined that the Poplar River Power Plant would be the only
significant contributor to the pollutant burden in the impact area
through the year 2000. This model is also suitable to the flat or
slightly rolling terrain which is found in the impact area.
The Single Source {CRSTER) Model is a steady-state Gaussian plume
dispersion model designed for point-source applications. It calcu-
lates pollutant concentrations for each hour of a year at 180 receptor
sites on a radial grid. The hourly concentrations are averaged to
obtain concentration estimates for time increments of specified length,
such as 3-hour, 8-hour, 24-hour and annual. The model contains the
concentration equations, the Pasquill-Gifford dispersion coefficients
and the Pasquill stability classes. Plume rise is calculated according
to Briggs. No depletion of the pollutant is considered. A complete
description of the model is presented in Appendix C.
5.1.2 Power Plant Emissions
The emission rates for the power plant were obtained from the U.S.
Environmental Protection Agency (EPA) Regional Office in Denver, Colo-
rado. The following emission rates were employed in the model.
Emission Rate for 600 MW Plant
Pollutant (pounds/hour) (g/second)
Sulfur Dioxide (S0£) 10,732 1352.2
Particulate (TSP) 450 56.7
Oxides of Nitrogen (NOX) 3,600 453.6
The emission rates are for a 600 MW plant with a single stack.
The S02 emission rate was calculated on the basis of 1.94 pound S02/10
Btu heat input and about 8 percent sulfur retention. The particulate
emissions employed 99.5 percent control and 0.08 pounds/HP Btu. The
NOX emissions utilized a 0.60 pound/106 Btu rate. The EPA new source
performance standards for S02, TSP, and NOX are 1.2, 0.10, and 0.70
pounds per 106 Btu, respectively.
93
-------
5.1.3 Model Input Parameters
The emission rates employed In the model are shown In the previous
section (5.1.2). The stack data that were employed for plume rise
height computation were obtained from the EPA Regional Office In Denver
and with one exception are In agreement with Appendix E Plant, Mine and
Reservoir Operations (IJC, 1979). The diameter given In this report was
7.1 m. The parameters are as follows:
Stack Data for 600 MW Plant
t Number - 1
0 Height, meters - 122.0 (121.9)
• Diameter, meters - 7.4 (7.1)
• Exit velocity, meters/sec - 24.4 (24.2)
• Exit temperature, °K - 424 (425.2)
The values in parentheses are the data used in the later modeling
work by the Montana Air Quality Bureau (Gelhaus, 1980).
The model was run twice—once using meteorological data from Glasgow
and once using the recently collected data from Scobey. The meteorological
data from Glasgow, Montana were hourly surface observations and twice daily
mixing heights for the year 1964. The year 1960 was also employed to
determine if there were any significant differences In peak concentrations
of pollutants for the two years since temperature and wind conditions were
quite different during the months of January and February. The mean temp-
eratures for these months were 10 to 15 degrees colder, and the frequency
of calms was about seven percent higher in 1960 than in 1964. The meteoro-
logical data were obtained on magnetic tape from the National Climatic
Center in Asheville, North Carolina. The data from Scobey were obtained
from the new continuous meteorological monitoring station for the period
November 1, 1978, through October 31, 1979. Meteorological data at Scobey
and Glasgow are shown in Appendix B.
5.1.4 Modeling Results
5.1.4.1 Sulfur Dioxide (S0£)
For S02* the model was employed to obtain maximum concentrations
and second highest concentrations in the Impact area for averaging
times of 1 hour, 3 hours, and 24 hours. The annual concentrations
for the year were also obtained. Values were computed at 2 kilometer
(km) intervals along 10° radials out to a distance of 50 kilometers
from the plant site. Calculations were not made for greater distances,
because the basic assumptions incorporated into the model cause the
results to be suspect at greater distances. However, concentrations
at distances greater than 50 kilometers should become less as the
distance increases.
94
-------
Spatial distributions of the highest maximum short term concen-
trations (1 hour, 3 hours, and 24 hours) and the 1964 annual concen-
trations are presented In Figures 5.1-1 through 5.1-4. The Isopleths
are labeled 1n ug/m3 units of concentration. They represent resulting
concentrations with zero percent emission controls. The basic labels
are for a generating capacity of 600 FW because this is the most likely
development, while those in parentheses are for a 1200 FH capacity.
Operation of one 300 MW unit would result in predicted concentrations
equal to one half of the 600 MU concentrations.
Both the tabular and graphical presentations of model results for
1964 indicate that the highest predicted 502 concentrations will occur
in southerly and southeasterly directions from the plant site. The
greatest 1-hour, 3-hour, and 24-hour concentrations in the U.S. for two
300 Ml units are about 214, 96, and 28 ug/m3, respectively. The highest
annual concentrations in the U.S. are about 2.4 ug/m3 for two 300 IV
units. Detailed tables of model output for both 600 and 1200 FU capacity
with zero, 60, and 90 percent S02 control are shown in Appendix C
(Tables C-2 through C-7). Higher concentrations may occur during fumi-
gation as discussed in Section 5.1.5.4, but these concentrations persist
for a short duration only. Regions of maximum predicted concentrations
are generally confined to the extreme northerly part of the impact area
within 15 miles of the International Boundary. For example, with two
300 MM units operating with zero percent S02 control, the maximum annual
concentrations (2.4 ug/m3) would occur on azimuth 120° in the northeast
corner of Daniels County (Figure 5.1-4). The predicted elevation in
annual S02 concentrations for most of Daniels County would be less than
0.6 ug/m3 (0.00023 ppm). Although Roosevelt County is beyond the pre-
dictive range of the CRSTER model, the annual S02 concentrations there
(for two 300 KU units, no SO? control) would be expected to be less than
0.2 ug/m3 (0.000076 ppm).
Model predictions for 1978-79 (Gelhaus, 1980) also indicate maximum
concentrations in the U.S. occurring in southeasterly to southerly
directions. Predicted maximum concentrations in the U.S. for two 300 KM
units from these model results are as follows:
• 400 ug/m3, 1-hour concentration
• 166 ug/m , 3-hour concentration
o
0 46 ug/m , 24-hour concentration
• 1.6 ug/m , annual concentration.
5.1.4.2 Oxides of Nitrogen (NOX)
The spatial distributions of the highest 1-hour concentrations and
the annual mean concentrations of NOX for the year 1964 are shown in
Figures 5.1-5 and 5.1-6, respectively. The general patterns for the NOX
distribution are similar to the S02 distributions. This is because the
meteorological input to the model is the same for both pollutants. In
the U.S. the maximum 1-hour and annual concentrations for two 300 fW units
95
-------
ot
i IWHJTCTAIl
-•^ N
RESERVATION
Figure 5.1-1
SPATIAL DISTRIBUTION OF THE HIGHEST 1-HOUR S02 CONCENTRATIONS (yG/M3) OBTAINED FROM THE
CRSTER MODEL FOR 1964, ASSUMING A 600 MW (1200 MW) POPLAR RIVER POWER PLANT WITH ZERO
PERCENT EMISSION CONTROL
-------
UOTLITH ,
CONCENTRATION! IN >(«*"
i \^^^iuan*a uu
• NOMI»TI«0
MyMCM l_ml M1MHU l-OKtll MfUOl
R ESERVATION
Figure 5.1-2
SPATIAL DISTRIBUTION OF THE HIGHEST 3-HOUR S02 CONCENTRATIONS (yG/M3) OBTAINED FROM THE
CRSTER MODEL FOR 1964, ASSUMING A 600 MW (1200 MW) POPLAR RIVER POWER PLANT WITH ZERO
PERCENT EMISSION CONTROL
-------
VO
00
• HOMf STtAO
m atom uuu UMIOMI. mai
Figure 5.1-3 SPATIAL DISTRIBUTION OF THE HIGHEST 24-HOUR SO? CONCENTRATIONS (pG/M3) OBTAINED FROM THE
CRSTER MODEL FOR 1964, ASSUMING A 600 MW (1200 MW) POPLAR RIVER POWER PLANT WITH
PERCENT EMISSION CONTROL
-------
VO
RESERVATION
Figure 5.1-4
SPATIAL DISTRIBUTION OF THE 1964 ANNUAL S02 CONCENTRATIONS (jiG/M3) OBTAINED FROM THE
CRSTER MODEL, ASSUMING A 600 MW (1200 MW) POPLAR RIVER POWER PLANT WITH ZERO
PERCENT EMISSION CONTROL
-------
RESERVATION
Figure 5 1-5 SPATIAL DISTRIBUTION OF THE HIGHEST 1-HOUR NOX CONCENTRATIONS (yG/M3) OBTAINED FROM THE
CRSTER MODEL FOR 1964, ASSUMING A 600 MW (1200 MW) POPLAR RIVER POWER PLANT
-------
OWER PLANT
S>ik»tch«w«n
lt*IIB *urui
-------
3 3
of NO are about 74 ug/m and 0.8 ug/m , respectively. The highest 1-hour
maxim and the second highest 1-hour maxima for 120, 170, and 260 degree
aximuths are Included in Appendix C, Table C-8, for the two 300 MW units
and four 300 MW units. Predicted concentrations for 1978-79 (Gelhaus, 1980)
showed maximum 1-hour and annual concentrations in the U.S. of 134 and
0.6 ug/m3, respectively, for two 300 IV units.
5.1.4.3 Particulates
The spatial distributions of the highest 24-hour concentrations and
the annual mean concentration of particulates for the year 1964 are shown
in Figures 5.1-7 and 5.1-8. These concentrations are for a 99.5 percent
controlled particulate emission. For a 99 percent emission control, all
the isopleth concentration values should be multiplied by a factor of 2.
From these maps, the following maximum 24-hour and annual particulate
concentrations (ug/m3) were estimated for Montana:
600 MU Capacity 1200 fU Capacity
99 Percent 99.5 Percent 99 Percent 99.5 Percent
Control Control Control Control
24 hour 2.0 (2.0 ) 1.0 4.0 (4.0 ) 0.18
Annual 0.18(0.06) 0.09 0.36(0.12) 0.18
NOTE: The values in parentheses are from model results for 1978-79
(Gelhaus, 1980).
5.1.4.4 Comparison of Model Outputs for the Years 1964 and 1960
A comparison of SO* concentrations was made between the years 1964
and 1960. As indicated previously, the winter months for these two years
differed in both wind and temperature conditions. A comparison of the
1-hour and 3-hour maximum concentrations showed very little difference
between the two years. However, the maximum 24-hour concentrations in
1960 were about 31 percent higher than in 1964, and the 1960 annual con-
centrations were about 10 percent higher than those obtained in 1964.
5.1.5 Impact Assessment
Table 5.1-1 presents the estimated maximum pollutant concentrations
occurring in the U.S. impact area as a result of the operation of two 300
fW units or four 300 Md units. For comparative purposes, the U.S. and
Canadian National Ambient Air Quality Standards and the Montana and
Saskatchewan standards are also shown 1n Table 5.1-1. The SOp concentra-
tions assume a zero percent emission control while the particulate
concentrations are based on a 99 percent emission control. The concen-
trations are based on the maximum values obtained from the CRSTER Model
for the years 1960 and 1964 and for the 1978-79 results of Gelhaus (1980).
102
-------
CORONACH ...
^ 2N1 •) H.«
lit) 0.4 ft 08
POWER.PLANT
RAYMOND • OOOUY
Figure 5.1-7
SPATIAL DISTRIBUTION OF THE HIGHEST 24-HOUR PARTICULATE CONCENTRATIONS (pG/M3)
OBTAINED FROM THE CRSTER MODEL FOR 1964, ASSUMING A 600 MW (1200 MW) POPLAR
RIVER POWER PLANT WITH 99.5 PERCENT EMISSION CONTROL
-------
Saikatchawan_
Montana
RESERVATION
5 —.
Figure 5.1-8
SPATIAL DISTRIBUTION OF THE 1964 ANNUAL PARTICULATE CONCENTRATIONS (yG/M3) OBTAINED FROM
THE CRSTER MODEL, ASSUMING A 600 MW (1200 MM) POPLAR RIVER POWER PLANT WITH 99.5 PERCENT
EMISSION CONTROL
-------
Table 5.1-1
ESTIMATED MAXIMUM POLLUTANT CONCENTRATIONS IN MONTANA
FROM THE POPLAR RIVER POWER PLANT
(Concentrations In mlcrograms per cubic meter)3
o
01
Pollutant
Sulfur Dioxide
Nitrogen Oxides
Partlculates
Time
Period
1-hour
3-hour
24- hour
Annual
1-hour
Annual
24- hour
Annual
Power Plant Size
600 Mw
400 (214)e
166 (96)
46 (28)
1.6 (2.4)
134 (74)
0.6 (.79)
2.0 (2.6)
0.06 (.2)
1200 Mw
800 (428)
332 (192)
92 (56)
3.2 (4.8)
268 (148)
1.2 (1.6)
4.0 (5.2)
0.12 (.4)
NAAQSb
—
1300
365
80
—
100
150*
60f
Montana
AAQS
1300
—
265
55
564
94
200
75
PSD
Class II
—
512
91
20
—
—
37
19
MCDC
450
—
150
30
--
60
—
60
Saskd
AAQS
450
--
150
30
400
100
120
70
Note - higher concentrations have been predicted using a fumigation model. However, the duration time
remains uncertain. S02 concentrations assume zero percent control; particulate concentrations
assume 99 percent control.
National Ambient Air Quality Standards eNumbers in parentheses are predicted concentrations
cMaximum Canadian Desirable Criteria in this document
Saskatchewan Ambient Air Quality Standards
Secondary Standard
-------
5.1.5.1 Sulfur Dioxide Impact
The SOo measurements made by the Montana Air Quality Bureau showed
the 24-hour averaged SOo concentrations to be less than 6 ug/m3. Both
model predictions show that SO? concentrations for 1-hour, 3-hour, 24-hour
and the annual mean are below D.S. and Montana ambient air quality
standards. For example, the 24-hour 502 concentrations added to the
background concentrations by four 300 MM units are about 56 ug/m3. Thus,
the total concentration of 82 ug/m3 is well below the Montana AAQS of
265 ug/m3, and the U.S. NAAQS of 365 ug/m3. The highest 1-hour concentra-
tions were estimated to be near 428 ug/m3 for four 300 fW units by one
modeling approach. This concentration is below the 655 ug/m3 Montana AAQS
but approaches the Saskatchewan standard of 450 ug/m3. The prediction by
Gelhaus (1980) of 800 ug/m3 exceeds the Saskatchewan standard. The highest
3-hour concentrations and the annual concentrations are well below all air
quality standards.
Although the S02 concentrations resulting from up to four 300 MM units
are below U.S. and Montana standards this will result in some deterioration
of air quality in the U.S. impact area. To prevent significant deteriora-
tion (PSO) of air quality, the U.S. Clean Air Act prescribes a maximum
allowable increase in concentrations of SOo for Class I and Class II areas.
These values for Class II areas are shown in Table 5.1-1. The percent of
allowable increases for Class II areas used by the maximum increases in
SO? concentrations predicted are given below:
Percent Class II PSD Consumed
Time Period 600 m 1200 ffl
3 hour 19(32)a 38( 65)
24 hour 31(50) 62(100)
Annual (8)12 (16) 24
dValues in parentheses are based on results of Gelhaus (1980).
It should be emphasized that the preceding comparisons are based on
the maximum predicted SOo concentrations. The predicted concentrations
for most of the study area are considerably less than the maximum values.
For example, the predicted annual S02 concentrations for most of Daniels
County and all of Roosevelt County are about an order of magnitude less
than the maximum values which occur near the International Boundary.
Such low concentrations (0.2 ug/m3 for two 300 fW units, no control) are
only about 1 percent of the Maximum Allowable Increase (PSD, Class II
area), ftoreover, it represents only about 0.4 percent of the Montana
Ambient Air Quality Standards. Operation of a single 300 IV unit with
no S02 control would result in predicted concentrations of one half of
the preceding 600 Mrf values.
106
-------
A similar comparison can be made for short-term SO? concentrations.
The overall maximum 1-hour concentration of 96 ug/nr/600 W, (no control)
would occur at or near the International Boundary. Most of Daniels County
would experience highest 3-hour S02 exposures of 20 to 40 ug/m3, while
maximum concentrations in Roosevelt and Sheridan Counties would be less
than 20 ug/m3. These values are quite low when compared with the National
Ambient Air Quality Standard of 1300 ug/m3. Furthermore, the maximum
concentrations in Roosevelt and Sheridan Counties (^30 ug/m3) represent
only 6 percent of the maximum allowable increase for Class II areas.
The nearest designated Class I area to the power plant is the
Medicine Lake Wildlife Refuge located about 104 km (65 miles) southeast of
the plant. The Fort Peck Indian Reservation may be designated a Class I
area in the future. The reservation boundary is located 48 km (30 miles)
directly south of the power plant at its closest point. The CRSTER model
was used to determine if violations of the Class I PSD requirements could
occur at either of these places. The predictive capability of the CRSTER
model falls off very rapidly at distances over 48 km (30 miles) but it can
be used to provide an upper limit concentration. The predictions at these
distances would be very conservative due to the use of average wind speeds
and directions which are not a function of distance, lack of vertical
variation of dispersion coefficients, and lack of loss with distance due
to chemical processes and deposition.
The model results showed that at the Medicine Lake Refuge the
predicted 24-hour S02 concentration for four 300 MW units is between 7.1
and 9.2 ug/m3. Both predictions exceed the maximum allowable increase for
a Class I area of 5 ug/m3. The predicted concentrations for two 300 MM
units are less than the maximum allowable increase in 24 hours. The 3-hour
and annual concentrations are less than the maximum allowable increases
of 25 and 2 ug/m3, respectively, for two and four 300 fH units. Pre-
dictions using 60 and 90 SO? control to meet all Class I requirements
are discussed in Section 3.1.
Predicted SO? concentrations with two 300 ftl units and no control
at the Fort Peck Indian Reservation Boundary exceed the maximum allowable
Increase for a Class I area for 24 hours using the results presented here
and equal the allowable increase for a 3-hour period. Gelhaus' results
(1980) predict that the 3-hour allowable increase is also exceeded.
These results and the reductions with 60 and 90 percent SO? control are
also discussed in Section 3.1. For four 300 MM units, both model
predictions are that the 3-hour and 24-hour limits would be exceeded.
5.1.5.2 NOX Impact
The predicted increases in NOV annual concentrations are 1.6 ug/m3
for four 300 MW units and 0.8 ug/m3*for two 300 W units. This is well
below the 100 ug/m3 NAAQS. The predicted highest NO 1-hour concentrations
in the impact area of 148 ug/m3 and 268 ug/m3 (Gelhaus, 1980) are below
the Montana standard of 564 ug/m3. There are no PSD requirements for NO .
107
-------
5.1.5.3 Particulate Impact
The present participate loading In the Impact area has an annual
geometric mean of about 20 to 25 ug/m3. On an annual basis four 300 MW
units with 99 percent control will only add about 0.4 ug/m3 to the
present background concentrations. This Is only about 2 percent of the
maximum allowable partlculate increase permitted by the prevention of
significant deterioration (PSD) regulations. The Montana and U.S.
annual partlculate standards of 60 and 75 ug/m3, respectively, would,
therefore, not be exceeded in the impact area.
The present 24-hour maximum particulate concentrations measured
in the Impact area by the Montana Air Quality Bureau range from 100 to
109 ug/m3. The predicted maximum increase of 5.2 ug/m3 for four 300 MW
units with 99 percent control would result in maximum 24-hour concentra-
tions of 105 to 115 ug/m3. These values are below the Montana standard
of 200 ug/m3 and the U.S. secondary standard of 150 ug/m3. The predicted
increase is about 14 percent of the maximum allowable increase under PSD
regulations for Class II areas.
The maximum predicted increased particulate concentrations at the
Fort Peck Indian Reservation for four 300 tW units and 99 percent control
are 1.8 ug/m3 for a 24-hour period (Gelhaus, 1980) and 0.16 ug/m3 for an
annual period (model results presented here). Both of these increases
are below the PSD requirements for Class I areas of 10 ug/m3 for a 24-hour
period and 5 ug/m3 for an annual period. Model predictions with 99.5
percent control are presented in Section 3.1.
The trace metal analyses of collector ash from Poplar River Coal
were used in conjunction with model predictions to estimate potential
elevations in atmospheric trace metal concentrations. The maximum annual
increase in particulate concentrations was assumed to be about 0.1 ug/m3
(600 MM capacity with 99.5 percent emissions control). Such concentra-
tions could be expected to occur very near the International Boundary;
however, the annual particulate increases over most of the impact area
would be approximately one order of magnitude less (•vQ.Ol ug/m3)
(Figure 5.1-7).
The resultant predicted trace element concentrations are presented
in Table 5.1-2. These values were then compared with background trace
element concentrations measured by Mesich and Taylor (1975) at Glasgow,
Montana (Table 5.1-3). The comparisons indicate that operation of two
300 MW units would result in very minimal increases in background con-
centrations. The predicted annual Increases range from 0.02 to 2.2 percent
of the background levels (Table 5.1-2). These differences would not be
detectable with air quality monitoring equipment. Even 1f the highest
24-hour particulate concentrations were considered (1.0 ug/m3), the
resultant increases over background would be only about 2 to 20 percent.
Moreover, such increases would occur only at locations near the Inter-
national Boundary.
108
-------
Table 5.1-2
CALCULATED INCREASES IN AIR CONCENTRATIONS OF TRACE ELEMENTS
NEAR THE POPLAR RIVER PLANT
Antimony
Arsenic
Beryllium
Cadmium
Chromium
Copper
Germanium
Lead
Manganese
Nickel
Selenium
Silver
Vanadium
Zinc
Maximum Increase1 _
in Annual Concentration (ug/nr)
9.8 x 10"7
7.4 x 10"7
4.6 x 10"8
2.4 x 10"8
6.8 x 10"6
3.7 x 10"6
1.8 x 10"7
1.6 x 10"5
6.0 x 10"5
1.1 x 10"6
2.9 x 10"7
1.7 x 10"6
3.2 x 10"6
2.5 x 10"6
Percent Increase
Above Background
0.5
0.3
0.3
0.05
0.1
0.2
1.4
0.3
2.2
0.06
0.2
0.06
0.4
0.02
Assuming atmospheric particulate concentration of 0.1 yg/m .
109
-------
Table 5.1-3
1975 BACKGROUND TRACE ELEMENT CONCENTRATIONS (ug/m3)
MEASURED NEAR GLASGOW, MONTANA
Element
Aluminum
Antimony
Arsenic
Beryllium
Cadmium
Chromium
Copper
Germanium
Lead
Manganese
Nickel
Selenium
Silver
Vanadium
Zinc
1st Quarter
0.5
<6 x 10"5
2 x 10"4
<2 x 10"5
2 x 10"5
2 x 10"3
3 x 10"3
<5 x 10"6
3 x 10"3
<4 x 10"3
2 x 10"4
2 x 10"5
1 x 10"5
4 x 10"4
4 x 10"3
Composite
2nd Quarter
1.0
2 x 10"4
2 x 10~4
<2 x 10"5
3 x 10"5
9 x 10"3
2 x 10"2
1 x 10"5
9 x 10"3
<3 x 10"3
2 x 10"3
1 x 10"4
5 x 10"5
7 x 10"4
1 x 10"2
Samples
3rd Quarter
0.6
3 x 10"4
3 x 10"4
<2 x 10"5
1 x 10"4
7 x 10"3
3 x 10"2
3 x 10"5
1 x 10"2
<3 x 10"3
5 x 10"3
2 x 10"4
3 x 10"5
2 x 10"3
2 x 10"2
4th Quarter
1.0
3 x 10"4
2 x 10"4
<6 x 10"6
3 x 10"5
2 x 10"3
1 x 10"2
<6 x 10"6
3 x 10"3
1 x 10"3
<7 x 10"5
2 x 10"4
2 x 10"5
3 x 10"4
1 x 10"2
Source: Mesich and Taylor, 1976.
110
-------
5.1.5.4 Fumigation Impact
Fumigation may cause high ground-level concentrations of pollutants
in a small area for short periods (less than an hour) during the break-up
of a low-level inversion. Fumigation occurs as a result of a plume from
a stack emitting into a low-level stable layer (a-a1 in Figure 5.1-9)
during the night. Because of the stable conditions, little or none of the
effluent reaches the ground level. However, after sunrise, solar heating
causes the daytime mixed layer to form next to the surface and grow
thicker with time. As the top of the mixed layer envelopes the plume
(b-b1 in Figure 5.1-9), it is diffused downward and may produce high
ground-level concentration in the narrow region below the original stable
olume. This occurs for short periods generally less than an hour. The
frequency of inversions and the mechanisms for break-up are discussed in
more detail in Appendix A-8. The CRSTER Model does not incorporate
fumigation in estimating pollutant concentrations. However, Turner (1970)
developed a method for estimating peak concentrations resulting from plume
fumigation. Following this technique and employing the emission and stack
parameters utilized in the CRSTER Model, concentrations were estimated
for Pasquill stability categories E and F. The results are presented in
Table 5.1-4.
For very stable conditions (CAT F) with two 300 FM units operating
S02 concentrations of 1000 to 2000 ug/m3 may occur 10-20 kilometers down-
wind. Concentrations of NO may range from 430 to 680 ug/m3, while
particulate concentrations of 55 to 85 ug/m3 may occur. These concentra-
tions are those that might occur when wind speeds are light and a very
strong surface inversion is present.
Fumigation concentrations under more typical meteorological condi-
tions for~Scobey, Montana are presented for the midseasonal months in
Tables 5.1-5 through 5.1-7. A summary of the meteorological conditions
for these months and the height of the plume above the surface are pre-
sented in Table 5.1-8. The meteorological conditions are based on
upper-air temperature soundings and wind rose tables for Scobey, Montana.
These data were presented and discussed by Gelhaus, e_t al_. (1979). The
plume heights were calculated using the Briggs1 (1969, 1970, 1972) plume
rise equations. Both the plume heights and the inversion intensities
(AT/AZ) showed little seasonal variation. The plume heights were close
to 200 meters, while the inversions were of moderate to strong intensity.
The concentrations shown in Tables 5.1-5 through 5.1-7 are only
one-half to one-third the values resulting from the more severe meteoro-
logical conditions (Table 5.1-4). The highest concentrations occur in
the winter with a minimum in the autumn. Also, concentrations decrease
as the plume width increases with downwind distance. At 10 kilometers (km)
downwind from the source, the concentrations at a distance of 500 meters
from the plume center!ine are only 25 percent of those found at the
center!ine. At 20 km, the concentrations drop to 16 percent of centerline
concentrations at a distance of 1000 meters from the centerline. Winter-
time SO? fumigation concentrations, along the plume centerline, range
from 912 ug/m3 at 10 km to 241 ug/m3 at 40 km for two 300 MW units. In
the autumn, when the $03 concentrations may be the lowest, the values range
from about 570 ug/m3 at 10 km to 150 ug/m3 at 40 km.
Ill
-------
PO
g
UJ
X
| NIGHT "|
^^
£^
I MORNING "]
TEMPERATURE
Figure 5.1-9. SCHEMATIC OF LOW-LEVEL INVERSION BREAKUP RESULTING IN FUMIGATION
-------
Table 5.1-4
ESTIMATES OF MAXIMUM GROUND-LEVEL CONCENTRATIONS (uG/M3) DURING MORNING FUMIGATION
Downwind
Distance (Km)
10
15
20
Stab Cat E (Wind Speed 5 m/s)
600 MW
so2
804
634
508
NOX
270
213
171
TSP
34
27
21
1200 MW
so2
1608
1268
1016
NOX
540
426
342
TSP
68
54
42
Stab Cat F (Wind Speed 3 m/s)
600 MW
so2
2016
1571
1301
N0x
676
527
436
TSP
85
66
55
1200 MW
SO,
4032
3142
2602
N0x
1352
1054
872
TSP
170
132
110
-------
Table 5.1-5
ESTIMATES OF MAXIMUM GROUND-LEVEL S02 CONCENTRATIONS (yG/M3) DURING MORNING FUMIGATION
RESULTING FROM TYPICAL METEOROLOGICAL CONDITIONS AT SCOBEY, MONTANA
DOWNWIND DIST. (km)
Along
500 m
Plume Center-line (CL)
10
20
30
40
From CL
10
20
30
40
1000 m From CL
10
20
30
40
JAN
912
484
321
241
232
308
258
211
3.8
79.9
134
143
600
APR
863
457
303
227
218
291
244
199
3.5
75.1
126
134
MW
JUL
822
434
288
216
207
276
232
189
3.3
71.3
120
128
OCT
568
301
195
149
143
191
160
131
2.3
49.5
83.3
88.4
JAN
1824
968
642
482
464
616
516
422
7.6
160
268
286
1200
APR
1726
914
606
454
436
582
488
398
7.0
150
252
268
MW
JUL
1644
868
576
432
414
552
464
378
6.6
143
240
256
OCT
1136
602
390
298
286
382
320
262
4.6
99.0
167
177
Note: Estimates are based on meteorological conditions shown In Table 5.1-8 with zero S02 control.
-------
Table 5.1-6
ESTIMATES OF MAXIMUM GROUND-LEVEL NOX CONCENTRATIONS (yG/M3 DURING MORNING FUMIGATION
RESULTING FROM TYPICAL METEOROLOGICAL CONDITIONS AT SCOBEY, MONTANA
DOWNWIND DIST. (km)
Along
500 m
Plume Center line (CL)
10
20
30
40
From CL
10
20
30
40
1000 m From CL
10
20
30
40
JAN
306
162
108
80.8
77.8
103
86.6
70.8
1.3
26.8
45.0
48.0
600
APR
290
153
102
76.2
73.1
97.6
81.9
66.8
1.2
25.2
42.3
45.0
MW
JUL
276
146
96.6
72.5
69.4
92.6
77.8
63.4
1.1
23.9
40.3
42.9
OCT
191
101
65.4
50.0
48.0
64.1
53.7
43.9
0.8
16.6
27.9
29.7
JAN
612
324
216
162
156
206
173
142
2.6
53.6
90.0
96.0
1200
APR
580
306
204
152
146
195
164
134
2.4
50.4
84.5
90.0
MW
JUL
552
292
193
145
139
185
156
127
2.2
47.8
80.6
85.8
OCT
382
202
131
100
96.0
128.2
107
87.8
1.6
33.2
55.8
59.4
Hate: Estimates are based on meterological conditions shown in Table 5.1-8.
-------
Table 5.1-7
ESTIMATES OF MAXIMUM GROUND-LEVEL TOTAL SUSPENDED PARTICULATE (TSP) CONCENTRATIONS
(yG/M3) DURING MORNING FUMIGATION RESULTING FROM TYPICAL METEOROLOGICAL CONDITIONS
AT SCOBEY, MONTANA
DOWNWIND DIST. (km)
Along
500 m
1000
Plume Centerline (CL)
10
20
30
40
From CL
10
20
30
40
m From CL
10
20
30
40
JAN
38.2
20.3
13.5
10.1
9.7
12.9
10.8
8.9
0.2
3.4
5.6
6.0
600
APR
36.2
19.2
12.7
9.5
9.1
12.2
10.2
8.3
0.2
3.2
5.3
5.6
MW
JUL
34.5
18.2
12.1
9.1
8.7
11.6
9.7
7.9
0.1
3.0
5.0
5.4
OCT
23.8
12.6
8.2
6.3
5.2
8.0
6.7
5.5
0.1
2.1
3.5
3.7
JAN
76.4
40.6
27.0
20.2
19.4
25.8
21.6
17.8
0.4
6.8
11.2
12.0
1200
APR
72.4
38.4
25.4
19.0
18.2
24.4
20.4
16.6
0.4
6.4
10.6
11.2
MW
JUL
69.0
36.4
24.2
18.2
17.4
23.2
19.4
15,8
0.2
6.0
10.0
10.8
OCT
47.6
25.2
16.4
12.6
10.4
16.0
13.4
11.0
0.2
4.2
7.0
7.4
cr>
Note: Estimates are based on meterological conditions shown in Table 5.1-8 with 99.5 percent control
-------
Table 5.1-8
AVERAGE METEOROLOGICAL CONDITIONS (100-200 M LAYER) AND
PLUME HEIGHTS DURING THE MORNING FOR THE MID-SEASONAL
MONTHS AT SCOBEY, MONTANA
PARAMETERS
T'CO
AT/AZ (°C/m)
Pasqulll Stability Category
Wind Speed (m/s)
Plume Height (m)
JAN
-17
0.013
F
6.3
216
MONTH
APR
2
0.017
F
6.8
210
JUL
12
0.018
F
7.2
208
OCT
2
0.016
F
10.3
211
117
-------
distance of 6 km by Gelhaus (1980) using Turner's method. The maximum
predicted concentrations (which occur in January) for two 300 fW units,
no S02 control, is 7,580 ug/m3. This is much higher than the estimate
for 6 km using typical meteorological data for January which gives an
S02 concentration of 1,465 ug/m3 and using stability category F condi-
tions which gives an estimated $03 concentration of 5,400 ug/m3. The
higher estimate of Gelhaus could not be duplicated.
The NO wintertime concentrations along the plume centerline may
range from 306 ug/m3 at 10 km to 81 ug/m3 at 40 km for two 300 MW units
(Table 5.1-6), while particulate concentrations with 99.5 percent control
may range from 38 ug/m3 to 10 ug/m3 at 10 and 40 km, respectively (Table
5.1-7).
The frequency of plume fumigation will most likely be the greatest
in the spring and summer and the lowest in the autumn and winter. Sta-
tistics on the frequency of stability categories during the hours from
0000 to 0600 MST, presented by Gelhaus, e_t al. (1979) for Scobey, Montana,
show that the F stability category (moderately stable) occurs about 25
to 30 percent of the time in autumn and winter and 35 to 45 percent in
the spring and summer. Thus, the probability of local plume fumigations
with concentrations of the magnitude shown in Tables 5.1-5 through 5.1-7
1s relatively high.
Fumigation events will result In high concentrations of S02 within
the impact area but they will be of short duration and confined to
relatively small areas. While there are currently no national air quality
standards (primary or secondary) for periods less than or equal to 1-hour,
the potential exists for exceeding Montana's 1-hour standard, which states
that S02 concentrations shall not exceed 655 ug/m3 for more than 1-hour in
any four consecutive days. As indicated in Table 5.1-5, concentrations in
excess of the state's standard may occur in that area between 10 and 20 km
from the emission source for two 300 HW units and in that area less than
30 km from four 300 tW units during fumigation events. Based on the
estimates for fumigation presented here, violations of the 1-hour standard
for SOo could occur with four 300 fW units but not with two units. Using
the estimates at a 6 km distance given in Gelhaus (1980) violations could
occur for two units. However, due to variable wind conditions and the fact
that predicted SO2 concentrations at a distance of 500 m from the plume
centerline are less than the state standards at all distances greater than
or equal to 10 km from the emission source, 1t is improbable that excess
S02 concentrations will occur for more than 1-hour during the specified
time interval. Also, the area most likely to be subject to fumigation is
at distances of 10 to 20 km between the 110 degree and 250 degree azimuths.
Montana's 1-hour NO standard of 564 ug/m3 could be exceeded under
stability category F conditions with two 300 MW units if fumigation lasted
45 minutes. Since there is no short-term (_< hour) state or national
standards for particulates, there is no reasonable basis for comparison
with predicted values. Potential effects of these constituents and S02
will be discussed, however, in the vegetation impacts section (5.6.1).
118
-------
5.1.5.5 Visibility Impacts
Mathematical models describing the visual effects of power plant
emission plumes are in the early stages of development. Recently, for
example, a model has been developed to estimate the spatial and temporal
distribution as well as the magnitude of visibility impairment resulting
from power plant emissions of S02 and NOx at various control levels
(Latimer, 1980). Although the results of a generic application of this
model for power plants in the west have been published, the generating
capacity, meteorological and operating assumptions for the model plant
were such that a comparison with the SPC power plant was not appropriate.
Therefore, in the absence of suitable results, a quantitative estimate
of visibility impairment in Montana resulting from emissions of the SPC
power plant will not be provided.
In general, visibility impairment resulting from a coal-fired power
plant may be classified into two types - short-range (<100 km) and long-
range (>100 km). The short-range type, known as plume blight, occurs
when a plume is perceptible because of its coloration. The long-range
type, where the plume itself is not visible, results in regional haziness,
and the visual range is reduced by plume aerosol. The short-range type
generally results from NOX emissions. Nitrogen dioxide (N02) formed in
the atmosphere from nitric oxide (NO) emissions is visible as a yellow
or brown haze, particularly on mornings with stable, light-wind meteoro-
logical conditions. The long-range type results from S02 emissions,
which are slowly converted in the atmosphere into sulfate aerosol, which
reduces visual range by contributing to regional haze.
5.1.5.6 Health Effects
Epidemiological investigations have shown relationships between
increased mortality and disease in populations exposed to elevated levels
of atmospheric pollutants (National Academy of Sciences, 1975). The com-
pounds primarily associated with health effects are sulfur oxide-particu-
late complexes. These are formed by the combination of SO? gas and its
conversion products (sulfuric acid and sulfate aerosols) with suspended
particulate matter.
The values presented in Table 5.1-9 provide an indication of the
concentrations of atmospheric pollutants associated with health effects.
Based on the projected levels of S02, NOX and TSP associated with the
operation of the Poplar River power plant, it is concluded that
there will be no adverse health effects in populations residing within
the Poplar River Basin.
119
-------
Table 5.1-9
EXPECTED HEALTH EFFECTS OF AIR POLLUTION ON SELECTED POPULATION GROUPS
Value Oig/m1) Causing Effect
Pollutant
SOS
Smoke"
Excess Mortality
and Hospital
Admissions
500
(daily average)
300
(daily average)
Worsening of
Patients with
Pulmonary Disease
500-250*
(daily average)
250
(daily average)
Respiratory
Symptoms
100
(annual arithmetic mean)
100
(annual arithmetic mean)
Visibility
and/or Human
Annoyance Effects
80
(annual geometric mean)
80
(annual geometric mean)1"
' British Standard Practice (Ministry of Technology, 1966). Values for sulfur dioxides and suspended particulates apply only
m conjunction with each other. They may have to be adjusted when translated into terms of results obtained by other
procedures.
* These values represent the differences of opinion within the committee of experts.
r Based on high-volume samplers.
Source: Shy, 1978
120
-------
5.2 WATER QUANTITY IMPACTS
5.2.1 Methodology
5.2.1.1 Flow Scenarios
Flow impacts were assessed using predicted monthly flows for 1933-
1974 from the Karp II model of the Poplar River and the Modified Mon-
treal Engineering (MME) model of Cookson Reservoir. Results are given
at 12 stations (Figure 5.2-1). The Karp II Model was run for natural,
historical, and existing conditions, six apportionment proposals, unlimited
Canadian uses, and two cases with ash lagoon discharge entering Cookson
Reservoir. This section will discuss the impacts of Apportionment VI. The
other apportionments are discussed as alternatives in Chapter 3.
The natural flows were estimated using available flow data and
interstation correlations to complete the flow record (Poplar River Task
Force, 1976b). Historical flows were also estimated from available flow
data and interstation correlations (Poplar River Task Force, 1976b). The
existing flows were developed for 1975 levels of development with the
Cookson Reservoir but with no pov/er plant in operation. The unlimited
Canadian water uses scenario allows all Canadian water to be used to
represent a "worst case."
Apportionment VI splits the total natural flow of the Poplar River
and tributaries at the International Border evenly between Canada and the
U.S. In addition to this principal requirement the flow of the West Fork
(stations 9 and 10) must be at least 50. percent of the natural flow and
the flow of the Middle Fork (station 4) must be at least 60 percent of the
natural flow. Flow in Cow and Coal Creeks (station 2 and 5) must also be
at least 40 percent of the natural flow. Flow in the East Fork depends on
the flow at station 4 because different size releases are made as shown in
Table 5.2-1. If flows are needed to meet the apportionment, the flow
releases were made by the model from stations 2 and 5 first and station 4
second to simulate apportionment. In reality, there are no facilities at
these locations to make such releases.
5.2.1.2 Model Description
Flow scenarios with the proposed apportionment were run for five
levels of development. The various scenarios used in analysis of im-
pacts are summarized in Table 5.2-2. The scenarios 28 through 32 simula-
tions included power plant evaporation but did not include discharge from
the ash lagoons as an inflow to Cookson Reservoir. Scenarios 4A and GA
were simulated using the MME model to provide a "worst-case" where all
the ash lagoon discharge reaches Cookson Reservoir. Since the modeling
work was done SPC has lined the lagoons with clay and will recirculate
the water instead of discharging it to Cookson Reservoir. The effect
121
-------
KEY:
O Station for Flow
Computations
CO
5
I-H
I
u.
O
I
CM
U)
D)
• i . -t
122
-------
Table 5.2-1
RESERVOIR RELEASES ON THE EAST FORK OF THE POPLAR RIVER
Flow at Station 4+
Acre- Feet
0-3 ,800
3,801-7,500
7,501-12,000
>12,000
Continuous Release
Acre-Feet
60
60
120
120
180
120
180
Months
All year
September-May
June-August
September-May
June-August
September-May
June-August
Scheduled Release
Ac re- Feet
300
500
500
1,000
Months"1"1"
May-September
May-September
May-September
May-September
*Sum of March through May flows at Middle Fork below the confluence with
Goose Creek.
^Schedule for releases is based on irrigation need as follows:
Month
Percent
May
12
June
18
July
32
August
27
September
11
Amount of releases from scenario descriptions of Montana Health and
Environmental Sciences.
123
-------
Table 5.2-2
SUMMARY OF FLOW SCENARIOS
Scenario No.
1
2
3
28
29
30
31
32
4A
8A
Flow Tvoe
Natural
Historical
Existing
App. VI*
App. VI
App. VI
App. VI
App. VI
App. VI*
App. VI*
Level of Development
Predevelopment
Historical 1933-1974
1975 & Cookson Res.
1975
1985
1985
2000
2000
1975
1985
No. Of 300 MW Units
0
0
0
1
2
3
3
4
1
2
^Apportionment VI of Poplar River Task Force (1979).
'''These scenarios include discharge from the ash lagoon entering
Cookson Reservoir.
124
-------
of the ash lagoons is discussed in more detail in Section 5.3 Water
Quality Impacts. A brief summary of the Karp II and MME models will be
given here with a detailed discussion included in Appendix 0. The
Karp II model uses the estimated monthly natural flows and the esti-
mated monthly flow at the East Fork border station from the reservoir
model as input for the years 1933 to 1974. The net water uses discussed
in the following section are subtracted from these flows corresponding
to the appropriate scenario. Table E-2 in the Appendix gives the
detailed uses and amounts of the surface and subsurface return flows.
The output of the model is monthly flows for 1933 to 1974 for each of
the 13 stations (see Figure 5.2-1). A cumulative frequency distribu-
tion was computed and the flows exceeded 10, 50, and 90 percent of the
time were listed in a summary section along with the mean flows.
The MME model was used to simulate the Cookson Reservoir as
affected by natural processes and operation of the coal mine and
Canadian power plant. Inputs Include tributary Inflows, precipita-
tion, natural and forced evaporation, inflows from ash lagoons, mine
dewatering, releases, and groundwater seepage. The Cookson Reservoir
was assumed to be full at the start of the simulation. The maximum
reservoir volume was 32,550 ac-ft. The flow on the East Fork station
at the border is determined from reservoir releases specified in the
apportionment scenarios (see Table 5.2-1) and seepage from the ash
lagoons and groundwater.
5.2.1.3 Water Uses
Canadian Future Uses (1985)
Except in the indicated cases, water use estimates of future uses
for the model studies were taken from Saskatchewan Department of the
Environment (1978). These estimates are portrayed in Figures 5.2-2
through 5.2-4. (See Appendix Table E-4 for supporting values.) These
are projected uses and do not consider whether the full uses can be
supplied under apportionment.
Municipal future uses were developed for the Village of Coronach
based on inflated estimates of population levels due to anticipated
increases due to development of coal deposits in the area. The
expected increase cited by the above report was 114 ac-ft, bringing the
1985 total usage to 150 ac-ft/year. If per capita consumption remains
constant, this represents a population Increase to 1250 persons in
contrast to the 1975 population estimate of 300. At the year 2000 level,
assuming constant per capita consumption, 5300 persons would be the projected
population. The Town of Rockglen derives its present water supply from
groundwater and it was assumed that future increases could be met by that
resource.
125
-------
ui
ui
oc
i
_
8.000 -
7,000 -
6.000 -
5.000 -
4.000 -
3.000 —
2.000 -
1.000 -
1975
zz
••••••••••i
1985
LEVEL OF DEVELOPMENT
2000
KVUUI RIVIIIHATIR UH*
tvaratunoN
lam*
•uum
aIncludes natural and forced evaporation.
NOTE: Uses shown do not make allowance for any
limitations due to apportionment
Figure 5.2-2 PROJECTED CANADIAN WATER USES ON THE
EAST FORK
126
-------
I
8.000 -
7,000 —
6.000 -
5.000 -
I
tc 4.000 -
_J
3.000 -
2.000 -
1.000 -
0 -L
zz
«Wtll MriR UCU
tvwoiunaM
197S
1985
LEVEL OF DEVELOPMENT
2000
Includes natural and forced evaporation
NOTE: Uses shown do not nakc allov/ancc for any linitations
due to apDortionnrnt.
Figure 5.2-3 PROJECTED CANADIAN WATER USES ON THE MIDDLE FORK
127
-------
8.000 -
7.000 —
6.000 —
H 5.000 -
ui
iu
K
§
K 4.000 -
-i
3.000 —
2,000 -
1.000 -
KVUM mvm IUTIK uni
— IRRIGATION
«IMKVOIl£ I
1975
1985
LEVEL OF DEVELOPMENT
2000
Includes natural and forced evaporation
NOTE: Uses shown do not make allowance for any limitations
due to apportionment.
Figure 5.2-4 PROJECTED CANADIAN WATER USES ON THE WEST FORK
AND TRIBUTARIES
128
-------
Future industrial uses are also predicted primarily on the develop-
ment of coal resources in the area. Water requirements in 1985 would
include 3,600 ac-ft for natural evaporation due to installation of a
reservoir for coal-fired power plants. Installation of two new 300 MM units
would require an additional 2180 ac-ft for forced evaporation and plant
consumptive uses. These figures are taken from Volume One of the Poplar
River Final Environmental Assessment for Saskatchewan Power Corporation
(Saskmont Engineering, 1978). Forced evaporation was calculated on the
basis of a 5.2°C temperature excess above normal lake water temperature
for two 300 MW units. Using this excess and other meteorological
data daily evaporation was calculated as follows:
E • b(Ts - Td) f (U)
2 1
where E is the daily evaporation (Btu Ft Day )
b = .255 - .0085 T + .00024 T2
and T = (Ts * Td) / 2
TS = water surface temperature
Tj = dew point temperature
n
f(U) is a windspeed function equal to 70+0.7 U
where U is the wind speed in miles per hour.
Losses due to an increase in thermal loading were computed as
HF - b(K - 15.7) HP
at " (0.26 + b) K
where dE is the increase in evaporation (Btu Ft Day'1)
HP is the thermal loading and
K is the coefficient of surface heat exchange equal to
15.7 + (0.26 + b) f(U)
and b and f(U) are as previously defined. The volume of water evapo-
rated was then evaluated by making use of the latent heat of evaporation
of water (about 1032 Btu/lb).
Wildlife uses were estimated at 300 ac-ft/year and divided equally
between the East and Middle Forks. These uses were estimated in 1985
by Ducks Unlimited to be 1,220 ac-ft. The 300 ac-ft fiqure was derived
as a result of considering that only 25 percent of the projects would
be implemented.
129
-------
Domestic uses were estimated based on linear extrapolations of
historical domestic water usage increases. The Task Force predicted a
1985 use of 730 ac-ft. There is a discrepancy between this and Table
E-4 in that the total domestic 1985 use is only 708 ac-ft. The differ-
ence is the usage in other small tributaries crossing the International
Boundary. The uses were proportioned among the three forks based on
the same percent as the 1975 percent of the total.
The Poplar River Task Force report indicated irrigation water usage
by private developers to be 380 ac-ft by 1985. Altogether, based on
linear extrapolation of historical growth rates, the increase was ex-
pected to be 120 ac-ft over the 1975 level of 300 ac-ft. The 120 ac-ft
was proportioned among the three forks in the same way that domestic
uses were. In addition, an irrigation project amounting to 100 ac-ft
was planned for the West Poplar, bringing the 1985 total irrigation
usage to 520 ac-ft.
Canadian Future Uses (2000)
All irrigation development presumed to occur was expected to have
taken place by 1985. No further development was estimated for the year
2000.
The construction of a reservoir for power plant development
accounts for the additional 4960 ac-ft of reservoir evaporation loss
from the Middle Fork. This was computed similarly to the reservoir
evaporation losses under the 1985 level of usage. The 1181 ac-ft of
forced evaporation and plant consumptive use was also predicted as per
the 1985 levels. From a water balance, 1827 ac-ft of water diverted
from the West Fork was deemed necessary to allow for power plant devel-
opment on the Middle Fork.
Municipal water uses for the Village of Coronach were estimated
as 500 ac-ft over the 1985 level of consumption for a total of 650 ac-
ft. To meet this demand an additional source of water is required and
it was assumed that 333 ac-ft would be diverted from the Middle Fork to
the East Fork for this purpose.
Domestic (stock-watering) and wildlife demands were not expected
to increase past the 1985 levels.
United States Future Uses
The estimates of future uses in the U.S. portion of the basin are
shown in Figures 5.2-5 through 5.2-9 (see Appendix Table E-5).
The municipal demands that were used in modeling studies were
assumed to be exclusively by the Town of Scobey, Montana. Projections
for the future population estimates based on historic trends were
made by the Montana Department of National Resources and Conservation.
130
-------
I
i
2
8.000 -H
7,000 -
6.000 -
5.000 -
UI
cc 4.000 -
3.000 -
2.000 -
1.000 -
rwiAK Rivtn n»Tl« um
1975
1985
LEVEL OF DEVELOPMENT
2000
NOTE:
These projected uses do not make allowance for
any limitations due to apportionment.
Figure 5.2-5
PROJECTED U.S. WATER USES ON THE EAST FORK
OF THE POPLAR RIVER
131
-------
8.000 -
7.000 -
6.000 -
K 5,000 —
ui
ui
i
C 4.000 -
2
3.000-
2.000-
1.000 -
1975
1985
LEVEL OF DEVELOPMENT
2000
NOTE:
These projected uses do not make allowances for
any limitations due to apportionment.
Figure 5.2-6
PROJECTED U.S. WATER USES ON THE MIDDLE
FORK OF THE POPLAR RIVER ABOVE THE
CONFLUENCE WITH EAST FORK
132
-------
8.000 -
7.000 -
6.000 -
5.000 -
lit
s
C 4,000 -
_j
Z
3.000 -
2,000 —
1.000 —
PVUM BMH MATTM \
1975
2000
NOTE:
1985
LEVEL OF DEVELOPMENT
These projected uses do not make allowance for
any limitations due to apportionment
Figure 5.2-7
PROJECTED U.S. WATER USES ON WEST
FORK OF THE POPLAR RIVER (INCLUDES
INDIAN AND NON-INDIAN USES)
133
-------
8.000 -
7.000-
6,000-
I
£ 5.000-
111
111
C 4.000-
3.000—
2.000—
1.000-
MTUUI RIVIII HATtll IBU
1975
1985
LEVEL OF DEVELOPMENT
2000
Note: West Fork uses are excluded.
These projected uses do not make allowance for
any limitations due to apportionment.
Figure 5.2-8 PROJECTED U.S. WATER USES ON MAIN STEM
OF POPLAR RIVER ABOVE FORT PECK INDIAN
RESERVATION AND BELOW CONFLUENCE OF
MIDDLE AND EAST FORKS
134
-------
70.000 -
60.000 -
50.000 -
i
H 40.000 -
in
c
it 30.000-
2.000 -
1.000 —
1975
•VIA* nival IMTIH uui
1985
LEVEL OF DEVELOPMENT
2000
NOTE: These projected uses do not make allowance for
any limitations due to apportionment.
Figure 5.2-9 PROJECTED U.S. WATER USES ON MAIN STEM
OF POPLAR RIVER WITHIN FORT PECK INDIAN
RESERVATION
135
-------
In the past 15 years the population of Scobey has decreased steadily.
The 1985 projection is 1445 persons. Water use per capita has increased
but was assumed to level off at 250 gal/day. Using this per capita
usage and the 1985 population estimate the value of 400 ac-ft in the
table was derived. The development of a potash facility was expected
to reverse the population trend by the year 2000 and bring it to 2160
persons. Using the same per capita usage the 600 ac-ft figure was
obtained. The model diverted the water for Scobey from station 3 but
the wells are located just below the confluence with the Middle Fork.
Stock and domestic water requirements for the non-Indian lands were
estimated by the Montana Department of Natural Resources and Conserva-
tion for 1985 and 2000. They were based on linear extrapolation of the
1931-1975 trends. The numbers include stock uses and stock pond evapo-
ration.
The Montana DNRC also made projections of the number of irrigated
acres for each of the West, East and Middle Forks (non-Indian portions)
based on linear extrapolations of 1960 through 1975 data for spreader
dike irrigation systems. (The acreage estimates for all types of irri-
gation systems appear in Appendix Table E-3.) These systems were
assumed to require a single 10 inch (.833 ft) application per year.
Multiplying the projected acreages by this figure the requirements for
these sub-basins were obtained. The spreader acreages for the Indian
lands were assumed to remain the same as the 1975 levels through 1985
and 2000. Using the same 0.833 irrigation depth requirement, the total
requirements for Indian lands were calculated. For the West Fork, the
Indian and non-Indian land requirements were summed. This sum appears
in Table E-5. For the Lower Poplar the indicated value is the product
of estimated Indian spreader acreage and the irrigation depth alone.
Acreage projections for flood irrigation and sprinkler irrigation
were also estimated with regression techniques by the Montana DNRC.
Data from the period of 1961 through 1975 were used. Morrison-Maierle,
Inc. (1978) estimated that the flood irrigation acreages would remain
constant for the Indian lands through 2000. Estimates of seasonal
diversion requirements by the Montana Health and Environmental Sciences
Department, Water Quality Bureau, were 39 inches/acre for flood irri-
gation and 29 inches/acre for sprinkler irrigation.
Sprinkler irrigation acreages on Indian lands were expected to
increase dramatically due to the availability of water from the proposed
construction of two large reservoirs. The seasonal requirement for
sprinkler irrigation operations was based on the requirements for
alfalfa grown on class'II lands. This requirement is roughly 18.5
inches/acre. Assuming a 65 percent field and conveyance efficiency
about 29 inches/acre need to be diverted. Multiplying this by the
total acreage in sprinkler irrigation for each sub-basin and converting
inches to feet gives the volumes shown in Table E-5. Although the
Morrison-Maierle report (1978) indicates the need for a much larger
consumptive use per acre and hence a larger diversion volume, similar
depth requirements were used for the entire basin (see next section).
Water applications were made between May and September according to
percentages given in Appendix Table E-l.
136
-------
Domestic and stock water demands for Indian lands also include
both livestock uses and evaporation from stock ponds. The substantial
increase in the 1985 and 2000 figures over the 802 ac-ft of 1975 is.due
to the inclusion of evaporation from the two proposed reservoirs. Their
combined storage would be 152,400 ac-ft and their combined surface area
would be about 7700 acres. The annual evaporation from these large
reservoirs is estimated as 4924 ac-ft. Including the 802 ac-ft from
existing stock consumption and evaporation, the total domestic and
livestock requirement tallies to 5726 ac-ft.1
5.2.2 Predicted Flows
Results of the river modeling discussed here are the flows under
sceanrios 1, 2, 3, 28, 29, 30, 31, and 32 (see Table 5.2.2). Scenarios
28-32 use the apportionment whereby the U.S. receives 50 percent of the
natural flow of the West Fork, 60 percent in the Middle Fork and
reservoir releases as scheduled in Apportionment VI in the East Fork
(see Table 5.2-1).
Monthly flows in the Poplar River were calculated for the 10, 50,
and 90 percent frequency of occurrence for the scenarios listed above
with development (I.e., Irrigation, municipal use, domestic use) at
specified levels for the years 1975, 1985, and 2000. The percent fre-
quencies indicate the chance that flows will be less than the flows given
for that frequency. For Instance, in the first plot (Figure 5.2-10) there
is a 90 percent chance that the flow at the International Boundary on the
East Fork in April will be less than 15,941 ac-ft under scenario 28.
Stated another way, in nine out of ten years the flows are predicted to be
less than 15,941 ac-ft. The flows at each station at the 10 percent
frequency are shown in the Appendix (Figures F-l to F-5).
5.2.2.1 High Flow Conditions
Monthly flows under high flow conditions (90 percent frequency) at
the International Boundary on the East Fork are shown in Figure 5.2-10.
The change from scenario 1 to scenario 3 involves the installation of
Cookson Reservoir. Essentially only the spring peak flows have been
affected under scenario 3. Spring flood peaks are primarily the result
of snowmelt. The runoff in 1975 was high so the flows are only decreased
by 13 percent. The addition of power plants to the system has the effect
of drawing the storage in the reservoir down and thereby decreasing the
spillage during peak periods. The model predicts that the spring runoff
flows will occur in March or April as occurs under natural conditions.
The spring runoff flows on the East Fork occurred in fay and June in 76-77
after construction of the reservoir (USGS, 1976, 1977) but in 1978 and 1979
the peak flows were in April as under natural conditions. The late runoff
may occur only in dry years.
Vontana Health and Environmental Sciences Department, 1979.
137
-------
00
20,000 -
Sc = Model Scenario
(see Table 5.2-2 for
descriptions)
OCT NOV DEC
NOTE: Flows plotted are at the 90 percent frequency. Flows are predicted to be less than those
shown In 9 out of 10 years.
Figure 5.2-10. PREDICTED HIGH FLOWS AT EAST FORK OF POPLAR RIVER AT INTERNATIONAL BORDER
-------
The summer flows are less under the apportionment conditions than
natural conditions (scenario 1). The percent reduction from scenario 1
to scenario 29 is 53 percent. Scenario 30 and 31 bring about a 65 percent
reduction and scenario 32 causes an 80 percent reduction from scenario 1.
In June all scenarios bring about a 63 percent reduction in the natural
flows. In July the natural flows are reduced by 35 percent for all
scenarios and in August the release flows under all scenarios are the
same as the natural flows. Winter flows are higher under the apportion-
ment scenarios than natural or historical flows. Basically, the same
patterns that exist under the different scenarios at the International
Boundary on the East Fork also are manifested in the flows on the East
Fork near Scobey (Figure 5.2-11).
The flows on the Kiddle Fork at the International Boundary (Figure
5.2-12) are 60 percent of the natural flows for all scenarios under
Apportionment VI except scenario 32 (year 2000). Until a storage
reservoir is constructed on the Middle Fork above the border as predicted
by year 2000 (included in scenario 32) the actual flows will be close to
those under natural conditions since only 188 ac-ft is used annually in
1975 and 396 ac-ft in 1985.
In the Tain Poplar at the boundary of the Fort Peck Reservation
(station 8), flow reductions increase with increasing levels of develop-
ment. Figure 5.2-13 shows that in 90 percent of the years the flow in
August and September are less than 3.2 ac-ft per month under the year
2000 level of development. During the other summer months, the flows were
reduced from 20 to 50 percent of the natural flows.
The flows in the West Fork and tributary (station 9 - Figure 5.2-14)
under Apportionment VI are specified as 50 percent of the natural flow.
Thus, all scenarios (23-32) have the same flow at the International
Boundary. At Poplar, Montana on the fain Poplar (station 12 - Figure
5.2-15), with the exception of scenario 28, all future use scenarios have
flows that are less than 3.2 ac-ft per month in the months of October
through February due to inclusion in the model of two proposed reservoirs
on the reservation. Under scenarios 31 and 32, flows in March are less
than 3.2 ac-ft 90 percent of the time. During the spring, flow reductions
are greater as the level of development increases.
139
-------
n.ooo-
24.000
• 20.000
2!
X
li.000-
«/»
«•»
«
g
C
12.000-
•,000-
4.000
Sc1
O— —o So 28
8e29
SeSO
Sc • Model Scenario
(see Table 5.2-2 for descriptions)
JAN
FIB
MAR
APR
MAY
JUN
JUL
AUO
UP
OCT
MOV
DEC-
Note: Flows plotted are at the 90 percent frequency. Flows are predicted to be less
than those shown 1n 9 out of 10 years.
-------
• Sol
-o SeM
• «o29
—• to 30
O ft) 31
•— —• So 32
Sc - Model Scenario
(See Table 5.2-2 for descriptions)
JAN
FEB
MAM
APR
MAY
JUN
JUL
AUO
SEP
OCT
NOTE: Flows plotted are at the 90 percent frequency. Flows are predicted
to be less than those shown In 9 out of 10 years.
Figure 5.2-12 PREDICTED HIGH FLOWS AT MIDDLE FORK OF POPLAR RIVER AT INTERNATIONAL BORDER
-------
eo.ooo
60.000 -
4-> 40.000
2!
ro
CO
.52 30.000
CO
O
10.000 -
' fcl
-o Se28
» Sc29
• Se30
O 8c31
•— -* Se32
Sc = Model Scenario
(See Table 5.2-2 for descriptions)
••••oo
JAN
FEB
MAR
APR
MAY
JUN
JUL
AUG
SEP
OCT
NOV
DEC
NOTE: Flows plotted are at the 90 percent frequency. Flows are predicted to be less
than those shown 1n 9 out of 10 years.
Figure 5.2-13 PREDICTED HIGH FLOWS OF MAIN POPLAR RIVER AT FORT PECK INDIAN RESERVATION
-------
e.ooo.
£ 6.000^
£
4c 4.°°°
at
c
o
«r~
4J
5
I/I
4j 2.000-
•AOO«
_ Sc1
—0 S«28
— Sc29
__» Se30
—a Sc3i
—• Sc32
Sc = Model Scenario
(See Table 5.2-2 for description)
JAN
FEB
MAR
APR
MAY
JUN
JUL
AUO
SEP
I
OCT
1
MOV
DEC
NOTE: Flows plotted are at the 90 percent frequency. Flows are predicted to be less
than those shown In 9 out of 10 years.
Figure 5.2-14 PREDICTED HIGH FLOWS OF WEST POPLAR AT THE INTERNATIONAL BORDER
-------
120.000
Sc = Model Scenario
(See Table 5.2-2 for descriptions)
JAN
FEB
MAR
APR
MAV
JUN
JUL
AUG
SEP
OCT
MOV
DEC
NOTE: Flows plotted are at the 90 percent frequency. Flows are predicted to be less than
those shown in 9 out of 10 years.
Figure 5.2-15 PREDICTED HIGH FLOWS OF POPLAR RIVER AT POPLAR
-------
5.2.2.2 Low Flow Conditions
On the East Fork at the International Boundary the effect of in-
stalling Cookson Reservoir is seen by comparing natural conditions and
post-reservoir conditions (scenarios 1 and 3, respectively). Peak flows
generally are reduced In the spring through storage. Groundwater seepage
increases flows in October through March. Flows for scenarios 28-32
consist of only the scheduled continuous release of 1 cfs from the
reservoir (Figure 5.2-16). Actual low flows will be higher due to
groundwater seepage of, at a minimum, 1 cfs. The changes in flow will
Impact the downstream fish and wildlife populations during the spring.
The flows in March are expected to be 52 to 63 percent less, 19 to G8
percent less in April, and 30 to 51 percent less in May with apportion-
ment VI under 1975 levels of development and one 300 fWe unit operating.
With four 300 MWe units operating and year 2000 levels of development,
the flow decreases in March, April, and May are 63 to 98, 69 to 88, and
42 to 80 percent, respectively. The predicted spring flows are shown in
Figures 5.2-17 and 18. Peak flows occur about 30 percent of the time
under natural conditions and scenario 28. However, the volumes are less
as discussed above.
In the East Fork near Scobey the low flows are capable of meeting
water requirements under all scenarios during the months of May and June.
Under scenarios 31 and 32 flows are less than 3.2 ac-ft/month in March,
April, July, August, and September (see Figure F-l in Appendix). In
March, however, historical flows are also below 3.2 ac-ft 10 percent of
the time. During all other months the flows are adequate to meet the
demands with the scheduled releases.
On the Middle Poplar at the International Boundary the low flows
under future scenarios coincide with the low flows under natural conditions
The model considered the river to be frozen from January through March
unless an early thaw occurred in that year under all scenarios. Peak
runoff is reduced on the order of 26 to 29 percent under future scenarios
(see Figure F-2 in Appendix). Flows on the Main Poplar at the Fort Peck
Reservation boundary are less than 3.2 ac-ft per month in March and June
through September (see Figure F-3 fn Appendix).
In the West Fork at the International Boundary, low flows under
scenarios 28 through 32 are predicted as less than 3.2 ac-ft per month
for all months. The model considered the river to be frozen from
December through February under all scenarios (Poplar River Task Force,
1976). Natural flows are zero 10 percent of the time for all months
except May, October and November (see Figure F-4 in Appendix).
Under low flow conditions the flow of the Main Poplar at Poplar is
predicted to be less than 3.2 ac-ft per month for all months under
scenarios 29 through 32 depending on the operating schedule of the
proposed reservoirs (see Figure F-5 in Appendix). Under scenario 28,
flows would be adequate to meet demands in all months except torch, July,
August and September.
145
-------
O>
600-
Sc = Model Scenario
(See Table 5.2-2 for descriptions)
JAN
FEB
MAR
APR
MAY
JON
JUL
AUG
SEP
OCT
NOV
DEC
NOTE: Flows plotted are at the 10 percent frequency. Flows are predicted to be less than
those shown In only 1 out of 10 years.
Figure 5.2-16 PREDICTED LOW aOWS AT EAST FORK AT INTERNATIONAL BORDER
-------
10.000-
1JOOO-
o
100-
MARCH
STATION 1 - EAST
• » MnchSel
o- -o fttanhSd
Sc = Scenario
(see Table 5.2-2 for
descriptions)
10-
1 I ' '
1060
1940
19SO
1070
Figure 5.2-17 PREDICTED MARCH FLOUS ON THE EAST FORK 1933-1974
-------
100.000 -. 1 > l t i i i i I i i i i i i i i > I.
10.000-
1.000-
£ e
u
*
100-
APRIL
STATION 1 • EAST
» April 8c1
_0 April Sc3
______* April 8e28
Sc =• Scenario
(see Table 5.2-2 for
descriptions)
10
1MO
1960
10M
1 I '
1970
Figure 5.2-18 PREDICTED APRIL FLOWS ON THE EAST FORK 1933-1974
-------
5.2.3 Direct Impacts
5.2.3.1 Municipal Water Supply
The only municipal uses of Poplar River water are for Scobey. The
town operates several wells close to the river which receive a large
percentage of their recharge from the river. The model used a conser-
vative approach In that all the water Is withdrawn from the East Fork
(station 3) with no return flow. However, the wells are actually located
below the confluence with the Middle Fork so recharge would come partly
from the Middle Fork. In addition, there Is some recharge from the
Flaxvllle and Fort Union Formations. The municipal demand varies by
month as shown below depending on need for outdoor water (e.g., lawn and
garden sprinkling, car washing):
Monthly Demand, ac-ft/month
January
1975 14
1985 16
2000 24
Ten percent of the time or one in ten years, the flows in March in
the East Fork at Scobey are less than 3.2 ac-ft under existing (post-
reservoir), historical, and Apportionment VI. The water uses in March
(1975) were estimated as 789 ac-ft for spreader irrigation, 105 ac-ft for
stock and 17.5 ac-ft for municipal water supply (Karp, 1979). The avail-
able water before diversions is estimated as 90 ac-ft (from model results
at stations 1 and 2 and groundwater accretion (36 ac-ft)). Thus, the
municipal demand could be met with an additional 72.5 ac-ft left over
which could be used for instream uses, stock, or irrigation. The munici-
pal demand for March is expected to increase to 20 ac-ft in 1985 and 30
ac-ft in 2000. Thus, the water available for irrigation would decrease
to 77.7 and 62.7 ac-ft which would supply about 87 and 75 acres,
respectively. The model overestimated the Impact since at minimum an
additional 24.3 ac-ft and 8.1 ac-ft of water would be available from the
Middle Fork in 1985 and 2000, respectively. Flow in April is adequate
under 1975 and 1985 levels of development but not for year 2000 uses.
The municipal demand would be 36 ac-ft. This demand could be met out of
the estimated available water of 90 ac-ft, leaving 54 ac-ft for other
demands including stock and spreader irrigation.
Flows in August and September were adequate to meet demands for
1975 and 1985 but not for year 2000. The water uses for year 2000 are
estimated as follows:
Uses August September
Flood Irrigation 146.4 62.7 acre-feet
Municipal 90 60
Available Hater 90 90
149
-------
The municipal demands are higher in these months reflecting outdoor
uses for a total of 250 gallons per capita/day. The municipal demands
can be met if all the water was withdrawn for municipal purposes. This
is unrealistic as some flow is needed for instream uses. The inability
to meet the high summer water demands could be resolved by drilling
another well away from the river or encouraging the public to conserve
water. Some water could come from the Middle Fork although flows are
less than 3.2 ac-ft 50 percent of the time for historical and existing
conditions. In some years flows have been less than 3.2 ac-ft on the
East Fork at Scobey in late summer.
5.2.3.2 Uses Dependent on Spring Runoff
Spring runoff peak flows are expected to decrease under apportionment
at all the border stations but will decrease the most on the East Fork
(see Figures F-6, F-7, F-8, and F-9 in Appendix). The peak flows supply
water for filling stock reservoirs and irrigating land by the spreader
method. Because most of the peak flow is derived from snowmelt, the
quality is better than in the summer. The effect of the reservoir on
quality of the peak flows is discussed in Section 4.5.1. The peak flows
also scour the river channel and clean out sediment deposited under low
flow conditions. This scouring function is important in maintaining fish
and wildlife habitat as will be discussed in more detail in Section 5.6.4.
Model output gives the volume of discharge in ac-ft rather than a
peak discharge in cfs. Flow data for two years since the Cookson
Reservoir was constructed provide an indication of what daily peak flows
might be on the East Fork. The flows in March, 1976, reached a maximum
of 827 cfs. The peak flows in the 76-77 water year came in May with
peak flows of only 58 cfs. The peak flows in the 78-79 water year in
April were 270 cfs. The variability of peak flows occurs also under
natural conditions (see Figures 5.2-13 and 5.2-14). Water demands on the
East Fork between stations 1 and 3 include 789 ac-ft for spreader
irrigation and 105 ac-ft for stock. One year out of ten the full demands
cannot be met in 1975, 1985, or 2000. If the maximum amount was used for
irrigation in 1975 about 87 acres could be irrigated instead of the total
of 1,023 acres. The lack of adequate supplies for irrigation and filling
stock reservoirs in March is less serious if adequate flows occurred in
April or Kay. In four of the nine years with low flows in March, the main
runoff came in April. In the other five years of low spring runoff, most
of the runoff occurred in March. The water available In April for these
uses and instream flows is adequate in 1975 and 1935 but not year 2000.
The available water would be 54 ac-ft which would not meet the total pro-
jected demand of 816.2 ac-ft. These low flows occurred in five out of
43 years when all but one year had a low spring runoff.
March flows on the main Poplar (station 8) are less than 3.2 ac-ft
10 percent of the time for historical and existing conditions and
Apportionment VI. This is not surprising since flows at station 3 further
upstream at Scobey are also this low 10 percent of the time. Minimum
available water from the Middle Fork varies between 8 and 24.7 ac-ft for
Apportionment VI. The demands for water at station 8 include 334 to 465
150
-------
ac-ft for stock/domestic uses and 287.6 to 816.8 ac-ft for spreader
Irrigation. These demands appear to be high since the estimated natural
flow was only 186 ac-ft 10 percent of the time. However, stock reservoirs
are filled mostly from smaller tributaries to the main forks of the
Poplar River whenever the spring runoff occurs.
Prior to construction of two reservoirs on the Fort Peck Indian
Reservation, March flows at Poplar (station 12) are less that 3.2 ac-ft
10 percent of the time under historical, existing and the proposed
apportionment conditions. Thus, the spreader irrigation demand of 228.8
ac-ft would not be met 10 percent of the time. April flows would be less
than 3.2 ac-ft 10 percent of the time in 1985 and 2000 but no diversions
are required although there would be impacts on fish and wildlife. Avail-
able water flowing into the reservoirs in dry years (one out of ten years)
from October through March would be about 2,000 ac-ft in 1985 and 1,652
ac-ft in 2000. The stock and domestic demand of 802 ac-ft could be met
and 1,199 and 850 ac-ft would be available for irrigation in 1985 and
2000, respectively. This amount could s.upply 450 acres in 1985 and 319
acres in 2000 if no carryover storage is included.
Stock and spreader irrigation demands can be met on the Lower fiiddle
Fork (station 7) and Lower West Fork (station 11). Flows on the Upper
West Fork (station 9) are considered to be below 3.2 ac-ft by the model
due to freezing in March and April under natural, historical, and
apportionment conditions one year out of ten but there are no diversions
for water uses.
5.2.3.3 Summer Flows
Summer flows are diverted for flood and sprinkler irrigation. The
model distributed the demand according to the monthly schedule shown in
Tables E-l and E-2 in the Appendix. The estimated actual and projected
acreages under irrigation were compared to the number of acres which could
be irrigated with the available water based on four applications per year
with an average of 6.1 inches per month. The information will be summarized
below with the complete table included in the Appendix (Table F-l). This
is a worst case since the average number of applications per year has been
2.4 under historical conditions with little or not irrigation in August
and September. The model may also overestimate the impact on irrigation
in the summer because it did not consider pumping of groundwater from
deep pools in the river. This groundwater is in addition to the average
groundwater accretion which was included in the model. Where this type of
irrigation is practiced, irrigation could continue even when the flow in
the river appears to be very low.
Irrigation demands on the Upper East Fork can be met from a quantity
standpoint in 1975 and 1985 at least 90 percent of the time. The demand
for irrigation of 1,533 acres in the year 2000 exceeds the available
supply 1n August and September. Flows have been less than 3.2 ac-ft
10 percent of the time under historical and existing conditions. The
number of acres that could be irrigated in these months is about 188
depending on the method and extent of municipal uses.
151
-------
Flows in the upper Middle Fork (station 4) are less than 3.2 ac-ft
in August and September, an estimated one out of ten years, for
Apportionment VI as well as for natural and existing conditions but
there are no diversions.
Flows in the Lower Middle Fork (station 7) are less than 3.2 ac-ft
10 percent of the time in June for the historical, existing, and
apportionment conditions. The rest of the summer can be even drier with
flows less than 3.2 ac-ft 50 percent of the time in July and 90 percent
of the time in September under existing and apportionment conditions.
Net irrigation requirements are as follows:
1975 2000
June 381.1 acre-feet 674.2 acre-feet
July 522.4 1051.7
August 412.8 833.5
September 137.6 280.6
Only a part of this demand could be met at the ten percent frequency
even under natural conditions when only 194.4 (June), 32.4 (July), and
8 ac-ft (August and September) would be available. Fewer irrigation
applications under 1975 conditions would be made since only 408 acres
could be irrigated in June, 344 in July, 36 in August and none in
September. The full irrigation demand could be met in June more than
50 percent of the time but less than 50 percent of the time in July and
less than 10 percent of the time in August and September.
During the summer months of June to September, flows on the Main
Poplar (station 8) are less than 3.2 ac-ft one out of ten years under
the proposed apportionment and historical and existing conditions.
For the year 2000 level of development the flows for August and
September are less than 3.2 ac-ft in 40 out of 42 years. Mater demand
in June for irrigation in 1975 was 472.9 ac-ft. This is estimated to
increase to 810.9 ac-ft by the year 2000 which is more than the 640
ac-ft under natural conditions. Available water would provide about half
of the 1975 demand and could irrigate about 708 acres depending on the
type of crop and irrigation method used. For the year 2000 the available
water could irrigate about 440 acres. Irrigation demand In July was
718 ac-ft in 1975 and is projected to increase to 1248 ac-ft in the year
2000. Under the proposed apportionment, the number of acres which
could be irrigated averages 492 in 1975 and 24 1n 2000. The available
water is much less than the net Irrigation demand of 560.7 ac-ft in 1975
and 982.3 ac-ft In 2000. The response of farmers in dry years such as
these would most likely be not to irrigate the third and fourth time. The
case in September 1s similar with a net irrigation demand of 199.8 ac-ft
in 1975 and 322.5 ac-ft in 2000. The number of acres which could be
irrigated is 172 In 1975 and 148 1n 1985.
Flows on the Upper West Fork (station 9) are less than 3.2 ac-ft
ten percent of the time under historical, existing, and the recommended
apportionment conditions in March, April, August, and September. No
diversions are made from the river at station 9. As expected, flows in
the Lower West Fork (station 11) are less than 3.2 ac-ft in August and
152
-------
September under historical, existing, and the proposed apportionment.
By the year 2000, May and June flows are estimated to be less than 3.2
ac-ft 10 percent of the time. Water uses for Irrigation include 356.2
ac-ft in May and 582.8 ac-ft in June in 2000. These demands cannot be
met 10 percent of the time since there is little available water from
upstream. Full irrigation demands in July cannot be met 50 percent of
the time in 1985 and 2000, with water available in 1985 to irrigate only
about 24 acres. August and September flows are less than 3.2 ac-ft 10
percent of the time under historical, existing, and the apportionment
scenarios. For September in the year 2000 the flow is less than 3.2
ac-ft 100 percent of the time if maximum available water was withdrawn.
The irrigation demands are as follows:
August September
1975 204.2 acre-feet 70.2 acre-feet
2000 725.3 246.1
Water would be available to meet these demands less than 50 percent of
the time. The water available less than 10 percent of the time could
irrigate about 48 acres.
Meeting the 1975 irrigation demands during the summer on the Fort
Peck Indian Reservation is possible 50 percent of the time. The full
demand can be met 10 percent of the time in June and September. In July
only about 296 acres can be Irrigated instead of 618 acres. In August
limited water is available for irrigation.
Expansion of irrigation is projected based on construction of two
reservoirs on the Main Poplar. The design capacity of these reservoirs
is 152,400 ac-ft (Morris-Maierle, 1978). After construction of the
reservoirs, the projected demand in 1985 for 10,618 acres can be met at
least 50 percent of the time. The irrigation demand in 2000 for 20,618
acres can be met if carryover storage from wet years in included or if
irrigation is delayed until Kay.
Releases below the two new reservoirs are needed for flood
irrigation. Flows in May and June are adequate to meet demands in 1975
but not in 19G5 and 2000 at least 10 percent of the time. Water used for
flood irrigation is estimated to be 39 ac-ft in May and 64.3 ac-ft in
June. Flows in July and August are less than 3.2 ac-ft under historical,
existing, and Apportionment VI 10 percent of the time so the flood
irrigation demands of 99.7 ac-ft in July and 78.7 ac-ft in August would
not be met. The September water demand of 26.2 ac-ft for flood irrigation
could be met in 1975 but not in 1985 or 2000 at least 10 percent of the
time. Water could be made available if small releases were made in the
summer during the low-flow years.
5.2.3.4 Winter Flows
Winter flows are needed to maintain the fish and wildlife habitat.
The upper reaches of the Poplar River can freeze. The model simulated
these conditions by setting the flow equal to "zero". Flows on the Middle
Fork at the international boundary (stations 4, 5, and 6) were set as
153
-------
"zero" by the model from January through March unless an early thaw
occurred for that year. Flows on the West Fork and tributary at the
International boundary (stations 9 and 10) and on Cow Creek (station 2)
were assumed to be "zero" from December through February. These model
conditions were based on findings of the Poplar River Task Force (1976,
Appendix B). The Impacts of low winter flows are discussed 1n Section
5.6.4.2.
5.2.4 Impacts on Groundwater Levels
Groundwater throughout the basin Is used for domestic water supplies,
stock watering, and to a limited extent irrigation. The analysis of
impacts in this EIS is restricted to the U.S. part of the basin. Impacts
due to changes in flow regime may be caused by dewatering of the mine
site, leakage from the ash disposal ponds, and leakage from Cookson
Reservoir. The primary effects of these activities will occur in the
Canadian part of the basin and so are not discussed. The predicted
impact of these activities on groundwater in Montana will be discussed.
The maximum predicted decline in water levels in the Fort Union Formation
due to dewatering at the border directly south of the mine site is 0.7 m
after 35 years. Existing well pumps may need to be lowered depending on
specific conditions at a well.
The maximum rise due to leakage from the reservoir at the border is
predicted to be 0.1 m after 75 years (IPRUQB 1979). The higher water
level near the East Fork at the border could result 1n new areas of saline
seep. In general, the decline in groundwater level would result in decreased
seepage to the East Fork but this would be offset by the increase in seepage
from the reservoir and over the long term by the seepage from the ash lagoons.
The effect of these changes on water quality of the East Fork are discussed
in Section 5.3.
154
-------
,5.3 MATER QUALITY IMPACTS
5.3.1 Description of Quality Models
Water quality 1n the Poplar River was simulated using Karp III and
the Modified Montreal Engineering (MME) model of the Cookson Reservoir.
Appendix D includes a detailed description of both of these models. The
quality at border, Poplar Reservoir, and downstream stations was modeled
differently. The basic method was to develop regression equations for
specific conductivity or total dissolved solids (TDS) based on the aver-
age monthly discharge. Regression equations were then developed to
predict sodium, sulfate, boron, and hardness concentrations from TDS.
At downstream stations a mass-balance approach is used. The water qual-
ity is calculated from the quality of upstream water plus any ground-
water seepage, irrigation return flow, or runoff. Average yearly
groundwater quality and seepage flows were used for each station. The
TDS content of surface irrigation return flow was calculated at 10 percent
higher than the TDS of the diverted water due to evaporation and salt
pickup.
A hypothetical reservoir on the Middle Fork of the Poplar River
1n Canada was included in the year 2000 scenarios to meet Canadian water
demands. The quality 1n this reservoir was based on mass-balance of all
inflows and outflows and complete mixing in the reservoir. The quality
of the outflow was calculated as the average of the reservoir quality
at the beginning and end of the month. The model obtained additional
water from this hypothetical Poplar Reservoir If needed to meet the flow
apportionment rather than Cookson Reservoir.
The Cookson Reservoir was simulated by the MME model (described in
Saskmont Engineering, 1978). The model input includes natural and
forced evaporation, tributary inflows, direct precipitation, ash lagoon
discharges, mine dewatering discharges, power plant releases, and
groundwater seepage. Overflows from Fife Lake occurred in March through
October of 1952-54. The model includes power plant operations such as
addition of sulfuric acid for reverse osmosis treatment of boiler feed-
water, demineralization, and chlorination of condenser cooling water.
The effects on the ash lagoons of these processes are modeled for each
lagoon as if it were a separate reservoir. The outflow from the ash
lagoons was modeled as partly surface flow to the reservoir and partly
subsurface flow Into the East Fork between the dam and the border. The
outflow quality from the reservoir is determined by complete mixing of
the reservoir and mass balance of all reservoir Inflows and outflows.
The appropriate releases are made with the quality equal to the result-
Ing quality of the reservoir at the end of the month. The quality at
the East Fork border station 1s used as Input for the river quality
model, Karp III.
The MME model was used to simulate the original plan of operation
of the ash lagoons when a maximum of 30 ac-ft/month of subsurface flow
discharged to the East Fork between the dam and the border and ash lagoon
decant was discharged to the Cookson Reservoir. These model results
155
-------
(scenarios 4A and 8A) represent a worst case. The present plan of
operation which Involves lining the lagoons with clay 1s expected to
limit seepage to the East Fork to 2 liters/sec or 4.2 ac-ft/month. The
ash lagoon decant will be redrculated. The other scenarios (28-32)
Included natural and forced evaporation from Cookson Reservoir but not the
ash lagoon seepage as simulated by the MME model.*
Using model results a discussion is presented below regarding
effects of power plant operation and apportionment on criteria and stan-
dards associated with Irrigation, stock watering, and human consumption
uses. Effects on aquatic life and secondary impacts on agricultural
land use are discussed in Sections 5.6.3 and 5.5, respectively.
Figure 1.2 shows stations where projected water quality simulation
results are available. In terms of irrigation and stock watering uses,
as well as Impacts of power plant operation, the stations of Interest
are 1, 3, 8, and 12. For potable water supply use, stations 3 and 7 are
important. This 1s the case because the Town of Scobey draws Its water
from the East Fork (below the confluence with the Middle Fork). The
Town of Poplar uses groundwater. The remainder of the system, while
having altered flows, will have only nominally altered quality.
For purposes of the primary Impacts discussion, modeling scenarios
2 and 3 and 28 through 32 are considered. It is important here to note
the following: scenario 2 represents historical, pre-Cookson Reservoir
in-place. Scenario 28 represents 1975 conditions with one 300 MM unit
In operation. Scenarios 29 and 30 represent projected 1985 conditions
with two and three 300 MW units, respectively. Scenarios 31 and 32
represent year 2000 conditions with three and four 300 MM units, respectively.
Scenarios 4A and 8A with one and two 300 MW units, respectively, are also
discussed as a worst case.
5.3.2 Boron
Trace amounts of boron are required by plants but high concentrations can
be toxic. Thus, concentrations in water used for Irrigation are Important.
The months during which most irrigation occurs In the Poplar River Basin are
April through September, Inclusive. Boron concentrations on the East Fork
at the border during January 1976 through September 1978 ranged between 0.12
mg/Jl and 2.0 mg/Ji. From March to December 1975 boron concentrations were
between 1.0 and 3.1 mg/i (U.S.G.S. data). The IJC has proposed objectives
for March through October specifying a long-term flow-weighted average boron
concentration of 2.5 mg/J, and a maximum flow-weighted average concentration
during any three consecutive months of 3.5 mg/i. The Impacts of the
increased boron concentrations are discussed both for scenarios 28 through
32 which do not Include the ash decant and scenarios 4A and 8A which do. The
concentrations at stations 1, 3, 8, and 12 are discussed for both types of
scenarios. Summary tables of model output are included in Appendix G.
The Impacts of these concentrations on drinking water supplies, crops
(alfalfa, barley, oats, and wheat) and livestock are discussed in the
following sections.
156
-------
Predicted model results for boron concentrations decrease In the
downstream direction as shown in Figure 5.3-1. Scenarios 28 and 29
represent the more likely cases. Boron concentrations for stations 1, 3,
8, and 12 for scenarios 28 and 29 are 2.5 mg/2, or less during the
Irrigation season and a maximum of 2.7 mg/4 during the winter. At the
East Fork border station (#1) the concentrations for scenario 31 with
three 300 MM units could reach 3.6 mg/i during the Irrigation season and
4.1 mg/£ 1n the winter. For the year 2000 with four 300 Mrf units
(scenario 32) predicted boron concentrations at station 1 are between 3.8
and 8.0 mg/i at the 90 percent probability level. Boron concentrations
at the East Fork at Scobey at the 90 percent probability level in the
Irrigation season are 2.4 mg/s, or less with three 300 J*l units and 3.2 mg/2.
or less with four 300 Ml units. In the winter concentrations at the
90 percent probability level are predicted to be 4.5 mg/i and 6.3 mg/i
with three and four 300 W units, respectively. The predicted boron
concentrations at stations 8 and 12 are below 2.5 mg/i for both three and
four 300 VU units.
As a worst case, boron concentrations are predicted with the ash
decant Included (scenarios 4A and 8A) (Figure 5.3-2). The resultant
concentrations during the irrigation season are discussed for stations 1,
3, 8, and 12. The concentrations at station 1 with one 300 MM unit are
between 3.7 mg/i at the 10 percent probability level and 7.5 mg/j, at the
90 percent probability level during the Irrigation season. With two 300 MM
units the concentrations Increase at station 1 for the same probability
levels above to 3.6 mg/i and 13.9 mg/i. At station 3 with one 300 Ml unit
the concentrations range between 1.1 mg/i at the 10 percent probability
level and 6.5 mg/i at the 90 percent probability level and between 1.0 and
11.4 mg/i with two 300 MW units. Concentrations at station 8 exceed 4
ntg/l only with two 300 MW units at the 90 percent probability level.
Concentrations at station 12 are below 4 mg/i at all probability levels.
5.3.2.1 Boron Impacts on Crops
The effects of boron toxicity on crop-soil systems are poorly defined
partly because the so11-water-piant system is so complex and variable.
Experimental data are sparse and are collected under a variety of soil and
climatic conditions. Soil chemical data were available at a limited number
of locations, mostly adjacent to the Poplar River and only a few water
quality parameters were modeled. For these reasons the crop yield changes
presented here should be considered as best estimates for comparative
purposes only. The crops studied were alfalfa, wheat, barley, and oats.
Compared to salinity and sodicity few studies have been performed
relating to boron toxicity. Only three studies were found that related
boron (B) in the soil solution or irrigation water to the yield of alfalfa,
wheat, barley or oats. Eaton (1944) grew alfalfa, barley, and oats using
irrigation water with boron concentrations ranging from a trace to 25 mg-
B/fc. Fox (1968) showed that calcium treatments had no effect on alfalfa
grown with boron concentrations in the nutrient solution ranging from
0.25 to 32 mg-B/fc. Yields, on the average, decreased with the increas-
ing boron concentrations. Chauhan and Powar (1978) had decreasing wheat
yields when boron concentrations In the irrigation water increased from
0.5 to 8 mg-B/i.
157
-------
en
00
8-
E
o.
0.
6-
2
•2
<
Z 4-
1U
u
0
u
0 2-
o:
m
KEY»
T 10 TO 90 PERCENT
1 PROBABILITY LEVEL (ppl)
SC. 28,
SC. 29,
SC. 31,
x SC. 32,
50 ppl
90 ppl
90 ppl
90 ppl
""""^ . . STATION WHERE MODEL
^ A 1
xx OUTPUT
X
X
— ^
"*••*».. "•— »^
AVAILABLE
1— ^ J -^
0 2'5 5'0
Al A3 8A
75
I2A
APPROXIMATE DISTANCE DOWNSTREAM OF INTERNATIONAL BORDER, miles
Figure 5.3-1
BORON CONCENTRATIONS IN JULY ON EAST FORK AND MAIN STEM OF
POPLAR RIVER FOR SCENARIOS 28, 29, 31, AND 32
-------
CJ1
KEY'
T 10 TO 90 PERCENT
•I PROBABILITY LEVEL (ppl)
SC. 4 A, 50 ppl
SC. 8A, 90 ppl
SC. 8A, SOppI
75
Al A3 8A 12 A
APPROXIMATE DISTANCE DOWNSTREAM OF INTERNATIONAL BORDER, miles
Figure 5.3-2 BORON CONCENTRATIONS IN JULY ON EAST FORK AND MAIN STEM
OF POPLAR RIVER FOR SCENARIOS 4A AND 8A
-------
Other work done by Hatcher, et aL (1959) showed that plants respond
to soluble boron in the soil solution and not to that adsorbed or held
in mineral complexes. WheH irrigation waters containing boron are applied
to soils some of the boron is adsorbed. Therefore it is difficult to
determine the amount of boron that the plant is actually responding to.
In the experiment of Chauhan and Powar (1978) the soil solution concen-
tration of boron was measured. At low concentrations of added boron the
soil solution concentration exceeded the concentration in the irrigation
water. However at high concentrations of added boron the solution con-
centration was only half the concentration in the irrigation water.
Eaton (1944) and Fox (1968) only measured the boron concentration in the
irrigation water therefore their data are subject to some interpretation
since some boron may be adsorbed by the soil and is not available directly
to the plant. Boron adsorption is discussed in more detail in Appendix G.
The approach used to estimate the effect of boron on crop yields was
to develop regression equations between the boron concentration in the
soil solution and the percent yield using data from the literature.
Alfalfa appears to be the most boron tolerant of the four crops based on
the projection of the regression line to zero yield (see Figure G-l
through G-4 In Appendix G). The zero yield projection for alfalfa is
33 mg-B/£ (soil solution) followed by wheat (12), oats (10), and barley
(7.0). The regression equations for percent yield of these crops with
mg-B/A (soil solution) as the Independent variable are:
Percent Alfalfa Yield* = 89 2.7 B (r = -0.56)
Percent Oats Yield = 75 7.2 B (r = -0.78)
Percent Wheat Yield = 106 - 8.7 B (r = -0.95)
Percent Barley Yield 86 - 9.4 B (r = -0.91)
*
Note: In reality zero boron concentrations would not result in maximum
yield since trace amounts are required.
The data for the Poplar River Basin were obtained in the following
manner. Boron concentrations in the irrigation water were averaged over
the period April through September for stations 1 and 3 for the East Fork
sub-basin and stations 8 and 12 for the Fort Peck Reservation at the 90,
50, and 10 percent cumulative probability level for scenarios 3, 4A, 8A,
28, and 29. Boron concentration in the soil solution was estimated by an
equilibrium approach using Langmuir adsorption constants (for details see
Appendix G). The diluting effect of growing season precipitation was then
accounted for at the 90, 50, and 10 percent probability levels.
The dilution factor was determined using precipitation from Scobey.
The seasonal water requirement for alfalfa (from May to September,
assuming that 1n the month of April the soil will retain sufficient
moisture from snowmelt, requiring no irrigation) is 31.7 inches. This
number is computed by using a modified Blaney-Criddle method. Subtracting
the 90, 50, and 10 percent probability effective rainfall magnitudes from
the total consumptive use requirement give the 90, 50, and 10 percent
irrigation requirements for this crop.
160
-------
Similarly, irrigation requirements for oats, wheat and barley (ex-
pected irrigation season from May through July) can be determined. The
dilution factor can be calculated for these crops at each rainfall
probability level (Table 5.3-1). Multiplication of the boron concentra-
tion in the soil (B ) by the dilution factor gives a reasonable seasonal
average concentration to which the plants respond. In the analyses which
follow it is assumed that the distribution of rainfall and distribution of
water quality parameters are independent. This assumption becomes more
favorable as impoundments are constructed in the basin.
The expected changes in yield from those yields which would occur
in the upper basin (East Fork) and within the Fort Peck Reservation if
these crops were presently being irrigated were computed for the four
crops. The changes were derived by taking the equilibrium boron concen-
trations calculated with irrigation waters using median scenario 3 values
and entering the yield functions to estimate a present percent yield.
The B for scenarios 4A, 8A, 23, and 29 were then computed and the rainfall
dilution factors applied. These concentrations were used in the yield
functions and the differences between these yields and present yields
computed. The changes in yield were also estimated for the combined
effects of boron, salinity, and sodicity. These results are discussed
following the section on salinity and sodicity effects.
The present yields for 1975 for alfalfa, wheat, barley, and oats
due to soil boron (assuming native boron has no effect) are estimated to
be 89 percent, 100 percent, 86 percent, and 75 percent of the optimum for
the East Fork sub-basin and 89 percent, 100 percent, 85 percent, and
75 percent within the Fort Peck Reservation, respectively. These present
yields assume no moisture stress. The projected yield reductions due to
boron are less than the projected reductions due to salinity. The maximum
yield reductions in the East Fork sub-basin at the 10 percent probability
level of water quality for dry years due to boron were predicted as
follows:
Crop Percent Yield Reduction For Present Yield
Alfalfa
Wheat
Barley
Oats
The maximum reductions in the Fort Peck Indian Reservation were predicted
as follows:
Crop Percent Yield Reduction From Present Yield
Scenario "5A" Scenario "2~9"
Alfalfa 0 0
Wheat 1 0
Barley 1 0
Oats 2 l
161
Scenario 8A
2
6
7
5
Scenario
0
1
1
1
29
-------
Table 5.3-1
IRRIGATION REQUIREMENTS AND DILUTION FACTORS FOR ALFALFA
AND SMALL GRAINS
Crop
Alfalfa
Small grains
Rainfall Probability Level
90%
DF*
.64
.66
IR+
18.9
14.1
50%
DF
.76
.77
IR
22. 2
16.3
10%
DF
.81
.82
IR
25.4
17.5
DF = Dilution Factor, dimensionless
rIR = Irrigation Requirements, inches
162
-------
5.3.2.2 Other Boron Impacts
With respect to stock watering, boron is probably of little conse-
quence. Boron fed to the dairy cow as boric acid at the rate of 16-20 g/d
or 40 days had no ill effects (Water Quality Criteria. 1972). Even at
4 mg/1 of boron, this represents about 220 gallons per day, or more than
seven times what milk cows consume and about 21 times what beef cattle
consume ("Water-use in Montana," Montana DNRC Inventory Series Report 13,
1975. A suggested limit for livestock was 5 mg/1, although this was based
on the maximum concentration found in a survey of lakes and rivers and not
on specific effects of boron (Water Quality Criteria. 1972). The limit
was not included in the 1976 update Quality Criteria for Water. Boron
concentrations at stations 1 and 3 exceed 5 mg/1 for part of the year
at the 50 and 90 percent probability levels for scenarios 4A and 8A.
Boron concentrations exceed 5 mg/1 for some months at stations 1 and 3
only with four 300 Vti units without the ash decant (scenario 32). Boron
concentrations at station 8 exceed 5 mg/1 in February with one 300 fW
unit and in four additional months with two 300 fW units at the 90 per-
cent probability level for scenarios 4A and 8A. Concentrations at
station 8 were below 5 mg/1 for all scenarios without the ash lagoon
decant (scenarios 28-32). Concentrations at station 12 do not exceed
5 mg/1 for any scenarios.
There 1s no drinking water standard for boron. The highest boron
concentrations without the ash input to the Cookson Reservoir at the
90 percent probability level are 4.1 mg/1 with up to three 300 HW units
and 8 mg/1 with four 300 MJ units and year 2000 level of development.
With all the ash decant entering the Cookson Reservoir, the concentra-
tions may reach 20 mg/1 at station 1 at the 90 percent probability
level. Concentrations of 5 to 20 g of boric acid (one-time ingestion)
may cause death in adults (Stecher, P.G., 1968). The concentrations
in the East Fork are considerably less than this and the concentration
in the water supply would be even smaller due to adsorption as the water
moved through the soil to the well and due to dilution by the Middle
Fork and ground water.
5.3.3 Salinity and Sodicity
Historical TDS concentrations on the East Fork at the border range
from 153 mg/1 In March to 1784 mg/1 in January. In general, the highest
concentrations occur in the winter and lowest concentrations occur in
April and May. Under Apportionment VI, the range of concentrations
Increases as follows:
Range of TDS, mg/1 No. of 300 W Units Year
260-1064 1 1975
288-1345 2 1985
330-2079 3 1985
330-2079 3 2000
381-4796 4 2000
These concentrations can be compared to predicted 1975 conditions with
Cookson Reservoir but without apportionment or the power plant, which
range from 243 mg/1 in May to 925 mg/1 in November.
163
-------
Downstream stations are affected by the flow apportionment, operation
of the power plant and irrigation return flows. Predicted salinity (IDS),
sodicity, and sulfate concentrations are shown in Table 5.3.2. SAR (sodium
adsorption ratio) is not a true conservative parameter so actual downstream
values are higher than given by the model. Detailed tables showing
concentrations by month and station for three probability levels are
included in Appendix G.
These par-meters and sulfate can be used to classify irrigation water
(Klarich, 1978) as shown below:
cn Salinity as
Water 504 TDS
Class SAR (rng/1) (mg/1)
I <1.0 - 4.2 <192 - 480 <700
II 1.0 - 11.6 192 - 960 350 - 2100
III >9.0 - 11.6 >576 - 960 >2100 - 3000
Based on this classification system, the river water at stations 3, 8,
and 12 would be considered class II for scenarios 28 through 32, 4A and
8A and for historical (scenario 2) and 1975 conditions (scenario 3).
The water at station 1 would be class II for scenarios 2, 3, 28 through
31, 4A and 8A; class I for scenario 28 at the 10 and 50 percent proba-
bility level and class II at the 90 percent probability level; and
class III for scenario 32.
5.3.3.1 Salinity and Sodicity Impacts on Crops
The effects of salinity on crops are considered to be primarily
osmotic. Plants respond to the total ion content of the soil solution
as well as to specific ions. In this investigation the electrical con-
ductivity of the saturation extract (ECse) has been used to determine
the osmotic stress on plants due to salt buildup in the soil profile.
The symptoms of salinity poisoning to crops are retarded growth as
evidenced by fewer plants with smaller and fewer leaves (Rhoades, 1972).
Sodium, however, can have a toxic effect and can damage soil
structure reducing permeability. High concentrations of a single ion,
such as sodium, also may upset the competitive uptake of other bene-
ficial nutrients (Kamphorst and Bolt, 1976).
The sodium adsorption ratio (SAR) is the water quality index with
which the sodicity hazard has been estimated. It is a measure of the
availability of the monovalent sodium ion to the availability of the
beneficial calcium and magnesium divalent species. The SAR values
used are for the soil saturation extract as calculated in Appendix A.
The exchangeable sodium percentage (ESP) has also been used as an
index of sodicity (Chang and Dregne, 1955; Bains, et al_., 1970;
Agarwala, et al_., 1964). The SAR is used in this Investigation because
it is consistent with Gapon's equation (Sposito and Mattigod, 1977) and
the Poisson-Boltzman equation (Bower, 1961) for double layer exchange.
164
-------
Table 5.3-2
SALINITY, SAR, AND S04 CONCENTRATIONS AT SELECTED STATIONS
Stations
1
3
8
12
*
Scenarios
3
4A
28
29
3
4A
28
29
3
4A
28
29
3
4A
28
29
Salinity (TDS), mg/1
June Sept
844 907
1099 1285
946 1028
1131 1268
827 950
1095 1277
884 988
1004 1102
918 1087
974 1189
935 1087
989 1133
1147 1367
1135 1364
1147 1367
1187 1369
SAR
June Sept
4.5 4.6
5.3 5.6
4.8 4.9
5.2 5.4
5.0 5.7
5.4 5.8
5.1 5.8
5.2 5.9
6.1 7.1
6.0 6.6
6.1 7.1
6.2 7.2
8.7 9.5
8.7 8.8
8.7 9.4
8.7 10.1
S04, mg/1
June Sept
229 244
354 439
260 284
311 348
226 268
336 415
240 279
266 298
248 324
275 367
264 321
274 329
242 293
242 306
242 243
261 295
Values shown give concentration which Is exceeded only 10 percent of the
time. Monthly tables at the 10, 50, and 90 percent probability levels
are Included In Appendix G.
'Scenarios are defined as follows: 3 = existing conditions with Cookson
Reservoir but not power plant, 4A - 1975 development with one 300 tU unit
and ash lagoon decant, 28 = 1975 development with one 300 UJ unit and no
ash lagoon decant, 29 = 1985 development with two 300 m units and no ash
lagoon decant.
165
-------
Numerous studies have been done to determine the effects of salin-
ity and sodidty (Table 5.3.3) including one study by Werkhoven (1964)
in which he grew alfalfa and wheat on three loam soils from southeastern
Saskatchewan. Several studies also investigated the effect of leaching
fraction on the salinity and sodicity hazard. Additional Information
on the salt and sodium tolerance of these agricultural crops can be
found in Biggar and Fireman (I960), Agarwala, et.al. (1964), Wahhab
(1961), Bernstein, et al. (1974), Hanks, et al. (T5>7), and Shourbagy
and Wallace (1965). ~~
Methodology for Estimating Crop Yields
From most of the literature surveyed on salinity and sodicity it
is unclear whether the decrease in crop yield is a result of an increase
in SAR or conductivity in the soil solution since in most cases they
vary coincidental^. The two variables are related best to percent yield
using the following function:
f(SAR, EC)se = In (SAR x EC)se
where SAR is computed with Na+, Ca2+, Mg2+ expressed in meq/£, EC has
units of mnho/cm, and the subscript se stands for saturation extract
measurement. The yield data from each experiment were reduced to rela-
tive yield by dividing each yield by the maximum yield for each soil
type. These percent yield data were then plotted against the corres-
ponding f (SAR, EC)se value for each crop. Each crop responded similarly
as shown in the plots (Appendix G). At an f (SAR, EC)se value of approx-
imately 1.5 yield reduction began to become evident and decreased approx-
imately linearly. Below this threshold value, yields were consistently
around 100 percent.
Relative yield functions were obtained from linear regression on
the "declining yield" portion of the plots. The functions are as
follows:
Percent Alfalfa Yield = 100% for x < 1.7
and
129.81 - 17.41 (x), x > 1.7
(r = -0.71)
Percent Wheat Yield 100% for x < 0.4
and
= 105.12 - 11.75 x, x > 0.4
(r = -0.62)
166
-------
Table 5.3-3
AVAILABLE STUDIES ON SALINITY AND SODICITY HAZARDS
Reference
Bernstein and Pearson (1956)
Chang and Dregne (1955)
Chang (1961)
Werkhoven (1964)
Bower, Ogata and Tucker (1968)
Bower, Ogata and Tucker (1969)
Bernstein and Francois (1973)
Ingvalson, Rhoades and
Page (1976)
Ayers, Brown and Wadleigh
(1952)
Mehrotra and Gangwar (1964)
Asana and Kale (1965)
Torres and Bingham (1973)
Elgabaly (1955)
Bains, et al_. (1970)
Hassan, et. al_. (1970)
Patel and Dastane (1971)
Crops
A,W,B,0
A
A
A,W
A
A
A
A
W,B
W,B,6
W
W
B
B
B
B
Number of
Leaching
Soil Types Fractions Used
Pachappa loam,
Chi no clay
Gila clay loam
Gil a loam
6 SE Saskatchewan
soil types
Pachappa sandy
loam
Pachappa sandy
loam
Pachappa sandy
loam
Pachappa fine
sandy loam
Pachappa fine
sandy loam
6 Indian soils
Indian soil
sand culture
resin sand culture
sandy loam
Hobbs silt loam
several types
1
1
1
1
4
>l
>l
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
4
Crop types are A » alfalfa, W = wheat, B » barley, and 0 = oats.
167
-------
Percent Barley Yield 100% for x < 1.5
and
= 126.15 - 17.22 x, x > 1.5
(r = -0.75)
Percent Oat Yield = 100X for x < 1.8
and
= 153.55 - 29.38 x, x > 1.8
(r = -0.95)
where x = In ((SAR) • EC)se 1n all the above equations.
Based on these empirical relationships it appears that oats have the
highest threshold tolerance for SAR and EC of the saturation extract
but are also most sensitive to increments of the two (having the high-
est slope). Wheat apparently has the lowest threshold tolerance and
is least sensitive to incremental increases in SARse and ECse. Alfalfa
and barley appear to be almost equally tolerant.
The average soil properties and dilution factors were estimated
as described in section 5.3.2.1 Boron Impacts. The soil chemical data
(Table 5.3-4) show that the soils within the Fort Peck Reservation are
more nutrient enriched. The quality of irrigation waters applied to
these soils was tabulated at the 90, 50, and 10 percent probability
level. The steady-state values of ECse and SARse resulting from appli-
cation of irrigation water to these soils for three leaching fractions
(0.1, 0.2, and 0.3) were then computed as a seasonal average for April
through September. These are the values of EC and SAR to which the
plants would respond. The derivation of the ECce values from the TDS
and SAR of the irrigation water using the method of Kamphorst and Bolt
(1976) is described in Appendix G.
Yield Changes
The present yields relative to optimum of alfalfa, wheat, barley,
and oats due to salinity and sodicity of the soil are estimated to be
92, 79, 88, and 89 percent for the East Fork sub-basin and 66, 61, 62,
and 44 percent for the Fort Peck Reservation, respectively. These
yields are based on the median water quality value for scenario 3
Irrigation water with a leaching fraction of 0.2 and no moisture stress.
The maximum yield reductions due to salinity in the East Fork sub-basin
in dry years and poor water quality conditions (90 percent probability
level) are as follow:
168
-------
Table 5.3 4
AVERAGE CHEMICAL DATA FOR UPPER BASIN SOILS AND SOILS
WITHIN FT. PECK
Location
Upper Basin
(U.S. portion)
Fort Peck
Reservation
B* Ca Mg K
am ft
11.7 37.7 16.4
3.5 60.0 63.0 170.
Na CEC pH
141.2 17* 7.9
255. 29 8.1
ECse
nmho/cm
1.9
1.8
SARse
(meq/l)
4.8
5.5
Estimated value
*Boron concentrations are total boron for the upper basin and hot water
soluble boron 1n the Fort Peck Reservation.
-------
Crop Percent Yield Reduction From Present Yield*
Scenario SKScenario 25
Scenario 8A
28( 8)
19( 5)
28( 8)
44(13)
Scenario 29
29( 9)
20( 6)
29( 9)
44(15)
Alfalfa 51(31) 43(23)
Wheat 34(21) 29(16)
Barley 50(30) 43(23)
Oats 86(52) 73(39)
For 0.1(0.2) leaching fraction.
The maximum yield reductions due to salinity In the Fort Peck Reservation
in dry years and poor water quality conditions (90 percent probability
level) are as follows:
Crop Percent Yield Reduction From Present Yield
Alfalfa
Wheat
Barley
Oats
For 0.1(0.2) leaching fraction.
Additional irrigation water applied to the soil removes or leaches the
salts built up by evaporation and thus decreases the salinity of the
soil. For example, a leaching fraction of 0.1 indicates that 10 per-
cent more water is applied than required by the crop. The yield re-
ductions are significantly less with a leaching fraction of 0.2 instead
of 0.1. The improvement In yield with a leaching fraction of 0.3 is
most pronounced for the poorer irrigation water quality at the 90 per-
cent probability level, as would be expected. The improvement with a
leachinq fraction of 0.3 1s small for the other probability levels.
5.3.3.2 Impact on Crops of Combined Effects of Salinity, Sodidty,
and Boron
The effects of boron and sailnity/sodicity were considered to be
additive. The yield reductions were computed for scenarios 4A, 8A, 28
and 29. Summary tables are included in Appendix G. Since the SAR
values from the model are low, the yield reductions for the Fort Peck
Indian Reservation could be greater.
170
-------
The worst case scenarios 4A and 8A will be discussed first. For
alfalfa grown in the East Fork sub-basin, yield reductions of up to
53 percent may occur with a leaching fraction of 0.1 in low rainfall
years. Yield increases can occur when the leaching fraction is increased
to 0.2 under median or higher rainfall and water quality conditions. In
general, yield reductions within the Fort Peck Reservation for alfalfa
would be less. The increased reduction due to the addition of two 300 MW
units is 4 to 10 percent in the East Fork sub-basin and negligible in the
Fort Peck Reservation. Yield reductions of up to 40 percent are possible
for wheat for a leaching fraction of 0.1 and generally seem greater than
for alfalfa in the East Fork. Within the Fort Peck Reservation yield
reductions for wheat are estimated to be up to 20 percent. Barley yield
reductions are estimated to be up to 56 percent in the East Fork. Yield
reductions within the Fort Peck Reservation are about the same as for
alfalfa (29 percent).
Oats were shown to be the most sensitive crop from the salinity
standpoint and with low rainfall and leaching fraction of 0.1 no crop
would be produced if irrigated. Severe yield reductions of up to 45
percent would also be realized in the Fort Peck Reservation.
The yield decreases for scenarios 28 and 29 without the ash decant
are less than for scenarios 4A and 8A. The maximum yield decreases in
low rainfall years with a leaching fraction of 0.1 are as follow:
Crop Percent Yield Reduction From Present Yield
East ForkFort Peck Reservation
Alfalfa 43 29
Wheat 30 20
Barley 44 29
Oats 74 45
These yield reductions are 20 to 30 percent less than for scenarios 4A
and 8A. Yield increases may occur at high leaching fractions in years
with at least the median rainfall for all crops. Oats could be irri-
gated although the yields would be low during years with poor water
quality and a low leaching fraction.
5.3.3.3 Other Salinity Impacts
The IJC has proposed Interim water quality objectives during March
through October on the East Fork at the International Boundary (IJC, 1981)
The recommendations are a maximum long-term flow-weighted average concen-
tration of 1000 mg/1 and a maximum flow-weighted concentration of 1500
mg/1 for any three consecutive months. For the period after construction
171
-------
of the reservoir but without an apportionment or an operating power
plant, IDS concentrations on the East Fork at the border from March
1975 through September 1978 ranged from 97 mg/1 in March 1976 to
1480 mg/1 in July (USGS data). Thus, these objectives would have been
met. The model results indicate that the objectives could be met with
Apportionment VI and up to two 300 fW units operating. With three
units operating, TDS concentrations during drought years could exceed
the 1500 mg/1 criteria during three consecutive months. With four
units operating, both the proposed criteria could be exceeded.
The high TDS concentrations may result in water at Scobey's muni-
cipal wells having concentrations above the EPA secondary drinking
water standard of 500 mg/1 (EPA, 1977). TDS concentrations exceed
this limit for drinking water of 500 mg/1 at stations 3 and 7 for all
scenarios including historical conditions during all but a few winter
months at the 10 percent probability level. Maters containing in excess
of about 1300 mg/1 TDS may be considered unacceptable by consumers. TDS
concentrations above 1300 mg/1 were predicted at station 3 for
scenarios 29 through 32 and 8A at the 90 percent probability level.
Diluting flow would be available from groundwater and from the Middle
Fork in the spring and winter and at other times only 1n high rainfall
years.
TDS concentrations above 3000 mg/1 can cause effects in poultry.
Concentrations exceed 3000 mg/1 for scenario 32 1n the winter at the
90 percent probability level at stations 1 and 3 but not for any other
scenarios. All concentrations are below 5000 mg/1 so would be suitable
for livestock.
5.3.4 Sulfate ($04)
Secondary Drinking Water Standards (EPA, 1977) for SO, have been
established at 250 mg/1 . This is due to the fact that $04, when present
in potable water in high concentrations or when in moderate concentra-
tions and consumed by Individuals unaccustomed to it, may have a laxative
effect.
The water quality modeling results indicate that the SO* standard
for drinking water is exceeded on an historical basis about 10 percent
of the time during low-flow months (August-March) in the Lower East Fork
near Scobey (Appendix Table G.2-3). Under Apportionment VI and with up
to two 300 fW units in operation (1985), the standard would be exceeded
10 percent of the time every month. The maximum 90 percentile concentra-
tion under scenario 29 is 383 mg/1 (during January) and 386 mg/1 for
scenario 2. The standard would be exceeded 50 percent of the time for
scenarios 4A and 8A with a maximum 90 percent concentration of 665 mg/1
for station 3 and 280 mg/1 for station 7.
Operation of three or four units at 1985 or 2000 level of develop-
ment would result in significant $04 concentrations. With four units
(scenario 32) the drinking water standard would be exceeded at least
50 percent of the time during low-flow months. Maximum concentrations
occurring at a frequency of 10 percent during low-flow months would
exceed 800 mg/1.
172
-------
Sulfate is also an important water quality constituent in relation
to agricultural uses. Sulfate concentrations are an indication of
potential salinity and may also be directly toxic to plants at concentra-
tions greater than 500 mg/1. Sulfate ion concentrations at all stations
generally increase both with increasing numbers of power plants on the
reservoir and with increasing irrigation development. Concentrations
tend to remain relatively constant as the irrigation season progresses in
the East Fork whereas they tend to increase during the summer at the
lower stations on the main stem of the Poplar. The only time when
levels are unacceptable in the system are at the International Boundary
in March under scenarios 30 through 32 and 8A at the 90 percent proba-
bility level. Therefore, sulfate ion concentration does not appear to
be a crucial factor to consider with regard to suitability of waters
for irrigation.
5.3.5 Mitigative Measures to Reduce Impacts of Saline Irrigation Waters
Due to the high potential for increased salinity of Poplar River
waters following power plant development and associated apportionment
agreements between the U.S. and Canada, it is appropriate to discuss
potential mitigative measures. High salinity water used for irrigation
may have two potential impacts:
• Direct salinity damage to irrigated crops.
• Downstream effects on a variety of water uses
due to highly saline irrigation return flows.
In arid regions, when rainfall is less than 20 inches/year, little
leaching occurs and salts tend to build up in the soil profile. High
soluble salt concentrations can have detrimental effects on plants due to
plasmolysis; that is, water tends to move out of plant tissues into the
soil until plant cells collapse. Irrigation with saline waters can
aggravate this situation.
Irrigation appears to be the practice which will dominate agricul-
tural water consumptive use in the Poplar River Basin in the future.
Irrigation can be extremely beneficial to the economy of the basin.
However, if improperly managed, it can have detrimental effects. Over-
irrigating can cause mineral salts to be leached from the soils and
introduced into shallow ground water aquifers which recharge the river,
impairing water quality downstream. Downstream impacts include not
only problems of saline waters for municipalities and stock watering
operations, but also for other irrigators who, in turn, must irrigate
their crops with more saline waters. Irrigating with a very low leach-
ing fraction can cause salts to build up in the soil to toxic levels.
Potential mitigative measures for each of the aforementioned impacts
of saline water irrigation are discussed in the following sections.
5.3.5.1 Mitigative Practices for Salinity Control in Soils
There are three methods by which salinity in soils can be con-
trolled. These are leaching with irrigation water, conversion of alkali
carbonates into sulfates and control of evapotranspiration (Brady, 1974).
173
-------
Leaching of salts from the soil profile should be done with irri-
gation waters having small amounts of exchangeable sodium. Removal of
neutral salts may increase alkalinity because of increased sodium sat-
uration and consequent increases in hydroxyl Ion concentrations. This
can be avoided by treating with gypsum or sulfur which will convert
sodium carbonates or blcarbonates to sodium sulfate. Sodium sulfate
can be easily leached from the profile. Application of sulfur to soils
creates sulfuric acid which not only converts the carbonates to more
soluble salts but reduces alkalinity as well.
Although steps are taken to reduce salinity in soils, the fact re-
mains that some crops are more tolerant to elevated levels of salinity
than others. Therefore, good management of saline soils requires
selection of the proper crop. Table 5.3-5 shows crops that could
conceivably be grown in the Poplar basin and their relative tolerance
to salinity.
Tolerance to salinity is governed by many factors. Stage of growth
and rooting habits are among these factors. Plants also respond dif-
ferently to similar concentrations of different salts. Selection of
plant species must be done primarily based on experience but with proper
salinity management a wider variety of crops can be grown with satis-
factory yields.
5.3.5.2 Mitigative Irrigation Practices for Salinity Control in Return
Flows
Surface return flows or tail waters are very rarely treated and
sub-surface return flows are virtually impossible to treat. Therefore,
practices are normally adopted to mitigate the water impacts of increased
Irrigation water utilization in the field. These measures can be broken
down into two basic groups—either water conveyance or on-farm management.
Improving Conveyance
Seepage out of Irrigation diversion ditches is a major source of
salinity resulting from irrigation. Conveyance losses decrease the
efficiency of the irrigation system and cause the gross diversion require-
ments to Increase. Conveyance efficiency can be increased by lining
channels with a concrete slip or a plastic membrane. This prevents losses
to groundwater via leaching beneath ditches. The next level practice
would be conduits of burled PVC pipe which would preclude both seepage
and evaporative losses. Friction In pipe runs generally requires that
pumps be installed to provide the necessary flows. Metering of turn-out
volumes can also reduce over-irrigating and subsequent impairment of
return flow quality.
On-Farm Management Practices
On-farm management practices for reducing salinity in return waters
can be broken down into two categories:
• Lining of on-farm conveyances
0 Altering Irrigation practices or switching to a more
effective system
174
-------
Table 5.3-5
RELATIVE TOLERANCES OF VARIOUS CROPS AND FORAGE SPECIES TO SALINITY ARRANGED
ACCORDING TO DECREASING TOLERANCES WITHIN GROUPS; MODIFIED FROM ALLISON (1964) AND FROM HEM (1970).*
Barley
Sugar Beets
Saltgrass
Bermudagrass
Tall wheatgrass
Rhodesgrass
Canada wildrye
Western wheatgrass
Tall fescue
Barley (hay)
Birdsfoot trefoil
Field
Garden Beets
Kale
Asparagus
Spinach
Rye
Wheat
Oats
Corn
Flax
Sunflower
rant and Moderately Tolei
, Truck, and Fruit Crops
Tomato
Broccol 1
Cabbage
Cauliflower
Lettuce
Sweet Corn
Potato
Forage Species
Sweetc lover
Perennial ryegrass
Mountain brome
Harding grass
Beardless wildrye
Strawberry clover
Da 11 isgrass
Sudangrass
Hubam clover
Alfalfa
Rye (hay)
Wheat (hay)
Bell Pepper
Carrot
Onion
Peas
Squash
Cucumber
Oats (hay)
Orchardgrass
Blue grama
Meadow fescue
Reed canary
Big trefoil
Smooth brome
Tall meadow
oatgrass
Mllkvetch
Sourclover
Field Beans
Radish
Green Beans
Apple
Boysenberries
Blackberries
Raspberries
Strawberries
White dutch
clover
Meadow foxtail
Alslke clover
Red clover
Ladlno clover
Burnet
*After Klarich, 1978
-------
the first of which has been discussed in the previous section.
Salinity pickup by Irrigation waters cannot be wholly eliminated
because of the need to provide a flow of water through the root zone
which ameliorates the concentrating effects due to evapotranspiration.
Due to non-homogeneity of the soils, water is normally applied such that
the species with the highest water-holding capacity will receive the
required leaching fraction resulting in over-Irrigation on the remainder
of the field. Obviously, one method of reducing salt pickup is to In-
crease the efficiency of water applications. Applicable methods are
briefly discussed in increasing order of efficiency.
Spreader Dike or Level Border Irrigation
Spreader irrigation systems are well suited for alfalfa and small
grains and consequently have been popular in the Poplar River Basin.
With level border irrigation, water is turned-onto level plots to form
basins from which infiltration takes place. There is no surface return
flow from these systems.
The average U.S. efficiency for level border irrigation is about
59 percent (Evans, et.al_., 1978). Efficiencies of 70 to 75 percent have
been realized with good management. This requires level fields so that
water will not collect disproportionately in certain areas, Insuring
uniform infiltration. The amount of water turned into the system should
be regulated so that over-topping of dikes and excessive deep seepage
does not occur.
Flood or Furrow Irrigation
Flood irrigation involves the application of water into small furrows
which traverse the field slope. To apply water efficiently, the inlet
discharge and duration of flow must be a function of soil properties such
as water-holding capacity and infiltration rates, field slope and furrow
geometry. Ideally, the flow rate and duration can be adjusted so that
the quantity of water that infiltrates all along the furrow is uniform.
Differences la soil characteristics will cause over-irrigation in
instances where the soil with the least water-holding capacity is properly
irrigated. In these systems tail-water or surface return flow is the
result of over-irrigation in addition to augmented seepage losses. Accord-
ing to the soil type, either salt pickup from excessive infiltration or
sediment erosion from surface return can be the major consideration.
There are several ways by which flood irrigation can be made more
efficient. The first of which is closely monitored irrigation scheduling.
A second method is called cut-back furrow or flood irrigation.
The inlet must be automated such that a large "wetting" flow 1s admit-
ted at the head of the furrow and then the flow is decreased or cut
back to a smaller flow to finish the Irrigation. By using this method
tailwater flows are reduced substantially. Both efficiency and excessive
percolation losses leading to salt build-up of return flows are decreased.
Finally, an alternative whereby tailwater flows could be eliminated
completely is through collecting and repumping of surface runoff waters.
This represents an increase in cost over the cut-back alternative.
176
-------
For flood, as with spreader-dike Irrigation, land grading will aid
the application uniformity and therefore increase water use efficiency
and salinity control capability.
Sprinkler Irrigation
Irrigation by sprinklers 1s desirable because of the high
uniformity of application. Excessive losses due to percolation and
surface runoff can be effectively minimized. This method has the addi-
tional advantage that the leaching fraction may be reduced without
serious crop effects. Evans, et al_., (1978) reported that studies at
the U.S. Salinity Laboratory have shown that the leaching fraction can
be reduced by one-fourth of present values without a reduction in
alfalfa yields. Because percolation losses are minimized, nutrient
losses are reduced also. In fact, some water soluble fertilizers can
be applied directly through the sprinkler system.
With systems yielding increasing application efficiency, the
water quality of the water used for irrigation should be better.
Particulates in water flowing through sprinkler systems can cause
corrosion and wear on piping and valves, and can clog sprinkler
nozzles, whereas this causes no problems in surface systems. Water
of poor quality can leave deposits on plants and cause burning which
may lower the aesthetic quality of the fruit or cause physiological
effects. Deposition of fine particles on the soil surface can also
cause crusting which may reduce infiltration rates and promote runoff
from both natural rainfall and sprinkler applications.
In addition to better water quality requirements, sprinkler systems
involve a higher capital outlay and higher operating costs, if pumping
is required. Labor costs usually are substantially less and can be made
even more so because of the compatibility of sprinkler irrigation and
automation.
5.3.5.3 Source Control of Salinity
Increased IDS concentrations can also be potentially controlled at
the source. There are two main alternatives:
• Control of Fife Lake overflows. The relatively high
salinity of Fife Lake overflows may exert considerable
influence on reservoir TDS concentrations. A potential
control measure would involve diking to control releases
at Fife Lake during periods of maximum potential for
downstream impact.
t Prevention of discharge or treatment of ash lagoon decant,
ash lagoon seepage and mine dewatering effluent.
177
-------
As discussed In Section 5.3.1 the routing of the ash decant to the
Cookson Reservoir increases the IDS and boron concentrations in the
upper East Fork significantly. Saskatchewan Power Corporation will re-
cycle the ash decant and minimize seepage from the ash lagoons (IJC,
1981). The proposed plan would be to compact 300 mm of glacial till to
limit the seepage to less than 2 I/sec of which an estimated 0.2 I/sec
would enter the reservoir. The remainder (approximately 1.4 I/sec)
enters the Empress Gravel aquifer and flows toward the East Fork.
Dilution of approximately 10:1 would occur from underflow from Cookson
Reservoir and recharge from the glacial till based on ground water
modeling by SPC. The estimated boron concentrations with two 300 MW
units in the upper East Fork would be a maximum of 7.3 mg/1 when ground
water mounding 1s Included but attenuation in the soil 1s not considered
(Saskmont Engineering, 1979). With attenuation the boron concentration
would decrease to background levels (approximately 1.2 mg/1) in the
East Fork. The latter concentrations are about 50 percent of the values
for scenario 8A. Thus, the impacts on crops of scenarios 4A and 8A
represent a "worst case". With effective control of the ash lagoon
seepage, the concentrations could be reduced nearly to the values for
scenarios 28 and 29.
178
-------
5.4 SOCIOECONOHIC IMPACTS OF POWER PLANT CONSTRUCTION
5.4.1 Introduction
This section describes the socioeconomic impacts that may occur in
the Poplar River Basin as a result of the construction of a series of
coal-fired plants by Saskatchewan Power north of the U.S.-Canadian
border. As in previous sections, the impact area for this portion of
the study will be in Daniels and Roosevelt counties. The potential
economic impacts that can occur during the construction phase are ex-
penditures on materials for the plant itself, and expenditures made
by the construction workers in the local area for goods and services
during their stay. Both of these sources of impacts are examined, and
an estimate is made of the amount of money spent annually in Daniels
and Roosevelt counties due to the construction project.
Impacts on cultural and historic places are not likely because
population changes are not expected as a result of the project.
Furthermore, there is no possibility of flooding on any cultural or
historic properties.
Construction of the first of Saskatchewan Power's coal-fired
plants near Coronach, Canada, began 1n August, 1975. Work on the
second unit began in the summer of 1980. The site is roughly five
miles southeast of the small town of Coronach, which 1s about seven
miles north of the U.S.-Canadian border. The first unit is continuing
the conversion to coal. The second unit is scheduled for completion
in 1983.
5.4.2 Description of the Construction Work Force
The work force at the Poplar River Plant consists of workers from
various union contractors. The size of the construction crew has
ranged from about 50 at the beginning of the project to a peak of ap-
proximately 600 workers in October, 1978. Figure 5.4-1 shows the
fluctuation in the work force over the course of the project. In gen-
eral , the crew averaged about 450 to 500 workers during the major
portion of the construction, decreasing in the winter months when no
outside work could be done, and gaining strength during the rest of
the year. Between May and August, 1978, however, a strike at the plant
reduced the work force to almost zero (Cairnes, personal communication).
Most of the construction force lives in the construction camp
built on the site of the first unit. The camp consists of housing, a
dining hall, and a recreational center providing workers with a gym,
movies, television, pool table, and other types of entertainment.
Workers who brought their families to the area cannot live in the camp
and live instead in Coronach and other small Canadian towns in the
plant's vicinity (Mathew, personal communication).
No workers live across the border in the U.S. because of the re-
strictions on the hours that the border is open. Traffic can only move
across the border on Highway 13 between 9 A.M. and 6 P.M. Therefore,
there have been no direct impacts of plant construction on U.S. employ-
ment rates.
179
-------
00
o
660
600
600
| 460
O 400
3 360
oc
» 300
u.
O
260
200
150
100-
60
0
SPRING
1976
1976
1977 1978
YEAR BY QUARTERS
1979
\
\
•A
1980
ESTIMATED HISTORICAL CONSTRUCTION WORK FORCE
— —— — — PREDICTED FUTURE CONSTRUCTION WORK FORC
Sourca: SRI International ettlmmt using data from Kan Cairnai. wlephona conversation. May 1979
Figure 5.4-1
ESTIMATED CONSTRUCTION WORK FORCE PROFILE, SASKATCHEWAN
POWER PLANT UNIT 1. 1975 THROUGH 1980
-------
5.4.3 Economic Impacts from the Plant
No spending on plant materials and equipment has taken place in
Daniels or Roosevelt counties. Saskatchewan Power representative, Wayne
Nordquiest, estimated that approximately $50 million of the $190 million
total construction costs of Unit 1 were spent on parts and machinery in
the U.S.; however, none of this money went to companies in Daniels and
Roosevelt counties. Instead, the $50 million was spent on specialized
pieces of equipment that were purchased outside these counties.
5.4.4 Economic Impacts from the Construction Workers
Interviews with plant representatives and others indicate that the
construction workers have been purchasing many goods and services in
the U.S. (Bowler, Kenny, and Cairnes, .personal communications). In
spite of custom charges, many goods are less expensive in Scobey and
Plentywood. In addition, Coronach is a small town (population of 379
in 1971), so the workers find a greater selection of goods and less
wait for services in the larger nearby towns of Scobey and Plentywood
(populations of 2,041 and 3,126, respectively, in 1970).
Expenditures by Canadian workers could not be measured directly.
Therefore, no precise estimate of the amount of money spent by con-
struction workers in Daniels and Roosevelt counties is available. A
rough estimate, however, can be made, and the impact that these expendi-
tures are having on the counties can be estimated by examining county
personal income and retail sales data. The supervisor of one construction
crew estimated that his workers spend approximately $100 per week when
they spend the weekend in a nearby U.S. town. Of this, about $70 is spent
on a hotel room and entertainment, and the remaining $30 is spent on
food, clothing, and miscellaneous goods and services (Sooley, personal
communication). Sooley further estimated that approximately 15 percent
of the construction crews went to the U.S. on any given weekend. As a
basis of estimating impact, it is assumed that a maximum of 10 percent
of the workers go to Scobey, and the remaining 5 percent go to towns
such as Plentywood and Glasgow in nearby counties.
Because of the uncertainty involved, both an upper and lower limit for
possible impacts is discussed. Using the above assumptions and estimates,
the range of expenditures the construction workers would make in one
year in Daniels County would be between $200,000 and $300,000. This
figure assumes a construction work force of 450 to 500. It is estimated
that Roosevelt County receives no expenditures from the construction
workers because the largest town in the county, Wolf Point, is about
75 miles from the construction camp.
As indicated in Table 5.4-1, personal income fluctuates sharply
from year to year in both counties, because of large yearly variations
in agricultural harvests and crop prices. The percentage change in
nonfarm income also fluctuates greatly, though not as much as farm
income.
181
-------
Table 5.4-1
TOTAL PERSONAL FARM AND NONFARM INCOME
DANIELS AND ROOSEVELT COUNTIES 1972-1977
CD
r\>
Total Labor and Proprietors' Income
(thousands of 1975 dollars)
Year
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
Total
$18,737
28,407
18,360
19,836
17,446
13,591
Daniels
Farm
$12,740
21 ,802
11,658
12,671
10,051
6,209
Nonfarm
$5,997
6,605
6,702
7,165
7,395
7,382
Total
$41,138
59,559
38,122
42,940
38,707
31,248
Roosevelt
Farm
$15,292
32,326
11,763
15,166
10,561
1,011
•
Nonfarm
$25,846
27,233
. 26,359
27,774
28,146
30,237
Percentage
Annual Change In
Nonfarm Income
Daniels
10.1*
1.5
6.9
3.2
-0.2
Roosevel t
5.42
-3.2
5.4
1.3
7.4
Source: Montana Department of Community Affairs, 1978, Division of Research and Information
Systems, "County Profiles," unpublished. Adjusted to constant dollars. '
-------
Table 5.4-2 shows a similar picture for retail sales. Sales vary
considerably from one year to the next. The large decline in sales
between 1973 and 1974 in Daniels County is probably related to the
large decline in income. Farm income decreased dramatically in
Roosevelt County between 1976 and 1977 due to a substantial decline in
prices received by fanners for spring wheat. Neither table shows a
clear increase in income or sales that might be attributable to con-
struction worker expenditures.
5.4.5 Secondary Impacts
Construction workers spend a portion of their wages for goods and
services in Daniels County. The recipients of those payments treat
them as additional income and likewise spend some. Therefore, the
initial expenditure is actually respent a number of times throughout
the economy, generating secondary income, which is a multiple of the
initial Injection of funds. Daniels County does not receive all
secondary impacts. These impacts are allocated to counties throughout
the local and regional trading area based on the following method.
Multipliers are calculated by the Bureau of Economic Analysis
(BEA) for 53 Industrial sectors in each of the 173 BEA economic areas
of the U.S. Daniels and Roosevelt counties are in BEA area number 93.
Industrial sector number 54 (Trade) was chosen for these counties,
which has a multiplier of 1.85 for Daniels and Roosevelt counties,
according to the U.S. Bureau of the Census (January, 1977).
Simply applying the multiplier to the change in expenditures would
not accurately represent the impact, however, because of the inter-
dependence between the nearby counties. Spillover effects between
Daniels County, the area of direct impact, and other counties occur,
which can be calculated using a procedure developed by Chalmers,
e_t al_., (1977). In this study, they noted a hierarchical relationship
between different kinds of counties. For example, certain counties,
designated level-3 counties, appear to serve as central market areas
for groups of other countiej (level-2). Level-2 counties, in turn,
support groups of still lower-level counties and receive spillover
effects from them. Following Chalmers1 ranking scheme, we assigned
each county in the BEA area a rank of 1, 2, or 3.
As in Chalmers, all level-1 counties in BEA area 93 are allocated
12 percent of the indirect impacts resulting from the direct expendi-
ture of $200,000 to $300,000. The 12 percent is then distributed to
individual level 1 counties within the BEA region by the ratio of the
population of the level-1 county to the total population of all level-1
counties in the BEA region.
183
-------
Table 5.4-2
TOTAL RETAIL SALES
DANIELS AND ROOSEVELT COUNTIES
1973-1977
Total Retail Sales
(thousands of 1975
dollars)
Year
^^^^••••M
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
Source:
Daniels
$7,379
3,748
3,407
3,425
3,552
Roosevelt
$23,864
23,852
21,681.
20,853
20,291
Percentage Annual Change
Daniels
-49.2%
- 9.1
0.5
3.7
Sales and Marketing Management Magazine,
Buying Power (1974-1978) and adjusted to
Roosevel t
-0.1%
-9.1
-3.8
-2.7
Survey of
constant
dollars.
184
-------
Using this methodology, secondary impacts can be estimated as
follows:
Low High
Direct Expenditures $200,000 $300,000
Multiplier 1.85
Total Impacts 370,000 555,000
Secondary Impacts 170,000 255,000
Daniels Co. 16,000 24,000
Roosevelt Co. 53,000 79,000
Other counties 101,000 152,000
Roosevelt County, although it receives no direct impacts, receives
secondary impacts of about $53,000 to $79,000 annually—a larger
share than Daniels County because of wholesale and retail purchases
generated by activity In Daniels County. This procedure may tend
to overestimate the secondary impacts in Roosevelt County since Wolf
Point is so far from Scobey. Because of limited wholesale facilities
in Daniels and Roosevelt Counties, much of the secondary impact occurs
in places such as Glasgow and Glendive, Montana; and Mi not, North
Dakota. In summary, direct and secondary Impacts combined in Daniels
County in 1975 totaled about $216,000 to $324,000, or 6.3 percent to
9.5 percent of retail sales. The total Impact of $53,000 to $79,000
represents 0.2 percent to 0.4 percent of retail sales in Roosevelt
County. Both counties had declines in sales of about 9 percent between
1974 and 1975. Daniels County, however, recovered in the following
two years, whereas Roosevelt County continued to decline by about
3 percent to 4 percent annually.
Expenditure changes can also be related to personal Income. Using
the fact that income Is roughly 0.3 percent of gross output, or sales,
it can be calculated that the total increase in sales resulting from
the construction workers amounts to about 0.3 percent to 0.5 percent of
personal Income 1n Daniels County in 1975, and 0.9 percent to 1.4 percent
of nonfarm personal income for the same period. In Roosevelt County,
the increase in sales represents an Increase of less than 0.1 percent
for both total and nonfarm personal income in 1975.
Although the revenue from the construction workers represents a
benefit, this Impact 1s far less significant to Daniels County than
the Impact of changes in prices received by farmers. The effect of
wheat prices greatly overshadows any possible impact that construction
workers could have in this area.
185
-------
5.5 SOCIOECONOMIC IMPACTS OF APPORTIONMENT
5.5.1 Introduction
The apportionment of water from the Poplar River will affect the
amount of land irrigated in Daniels and Roosevelt counties and the qual-
ity of the irrigation water. This section estimates economic conditions,
from 1975 to 2000, and the impacts of Apportionment VI on farm income
and total income in Daniels and Roosevelt counties.
5.5.2 Future Conditions
The Poplar River Basin is a sparsely populated, rural area that is
unlikely to-change significantly before 2000 . The only significant
development expected to take place over the next 25 years is the con-
struction of a potash plant, and the likely population influx associated
with the plant is included in the projections. Significant deposits of
lignite occur in the region of the Fort Peck Indian Reservation. Unpub-
lished data indicate that, under reasonable projections of future coal
demand, it is unlikely that these deposits would be developed and mined
before 2025. Compared with other coal resources, the lignite is econom-
ically and geologically unattractive (Yabroff and Dickson, 1979). However,
federal policies'promoting coal development to reduce dependence on
imported petroleum could overcome the market constraints. It is possible
that some development could occur in the vicinity of McCone County by
1990 although there is substantial local resistance to large energy
developments in McCone County (Parfit, 1980). Two coal-related projects
investigating sites near Circle, Montana are the Basin Electric Power
Cooperative and the Circle West Project. The planned development by
Basin Electric would be two 500 MWe coal-fired power plants with the
first unit to begin operation in 1988. Basin expects to select a site
in early 1980 (personal communication - EPA, 1980). Sites being consid-
ered for the Circle West Project are in McCone County.
Table 5.5-1 shows population and employment projections for 1980,
1985, and 2000. The ratio of employment to population for the period
1971 to 1977 was used in estimating future employment, based on the pop-
ulation projections. Because no discernible trend was identified, future
employment was estimated as the average of the employment-to-population
ratio for 1971 to 1977. The average ratios for Daniels and Roosevelt
counties, respectively, were 0.47 and 0.42.
*The projections presented here are based on population projections
made by the Montana Department of Community Affairs.
186
-------
Table 5.5-1
PROJECTED POPULATION AND EMPLOYMENT
DANIELS AND ROOSEVELT COUNTIES — 1980, 1985 and 2000
Population1
Year
1975
1980
1985
2000
Daniels
3,100
3,100
2,900
3,400
Roosevel t
10,300
10,700
10,900
11,500
2
Employment
Daniels
1,480
1,500
1,400
1,600
Roosevelt
4,430
4,500
4,600
4,800
Sources:
1. Montana Department of Community Affairs, Research
and Information Systems Division, "Montana
Population Projections, 1980-2000) (July, 1978)
2. SRI estimate
Future income levels in Daniels and Roosevelt counties were esti-
mated as the sum of wage and salary income, proprietors' income,
property income, and net transfer payments. Wage and salary income
was projected using projections of future wage and salary employment
and 1975 wage levels. Income of nonfarm proprietors was based on the
number of proprietors times the average proprietors' income for 1975.
Projecting the income of farm proprietors was complicated by
having to account for additional Income because of the increases in
irrigated lands. Based on data of the USDA Cooperative Extension
Service, conversion of existing dryland acreage to irrigated acreage
was estimated to increase net Incomes by $40 to $50/acre (Luft, 1979;
Luft and Griffith, 1978). To be conservative and to account for pos-
sible yield and technological changes over the next 20 years, $50/
irrigated acre was used to project the additional net agricultural
income expected in the two counties.
The change in Irrigated acreage for 1985 and 2000 is taken as the
difference between Irrigated acreage in the Poplar River Basin in 1975
and the desired irrigated acreages for 1985 and 2000. The projections
for 1985 and 2000 are based on the completion of two proposed reservoirs
on the Poplar within the Fort Peck Indian Reservation. The combined storace
capacity of the reservoirs is approximately 152,400 ac-ft. It was
assumed that Irrigated land would be converted from existing unirrigated
cropland. Because most cropland in Daniels County 1s within the Poplar
River Basin, no other factors are likely to affect agricultural income.
In Roosevelt County it was assumed that conditions outside the Poplar
River Basin would remain constant. This assumption will tend to over-
estimate Impacts because the projected conditions in Roosevelt County
do not allow for additional Irrigation with other sources of water or
conversion of pasture and range to cropland.
187
-------
Other sources of income, rent, interest, and net transfer payments
were estimated from their historical relationship to the total of wage,
salary, and proprietors' income. The results are summarized below in
millions of 1975 dollars.
Farm Proprietors' Total Personal
Income Income
Daniels County: 1975 $11.9 $25 5
1985 12.0 24.7
2000 12.1 26.8
Roosevelt County: 1975 13.6 55 6
1985 14.1 56.'2
2000 14.6 59.2
In constant dollars* the projected gains are quite modest in
Daniels County. Income of farm proprietors is projected to increase
by only 1.7 percent between 1975 and 2000 and total personal income by
5.1 percent. In Roosevelt County, the gains are somewhat larger, but
hardly robust: 7.4 percent for Income of farm proprietors and 6.5 per-
cent for total personal income.
These projections reflect the historical experience of agricultural
income in the region. The changes in income result from changing com-
modity pricesr-espedally wheat. Real growth over the long term has
been slight. The outlook for the future is for continued fluctuations
but for no dramatic increases.
5.5.3 Impacts on Income
The impacts of the apportionment scheme on Montana agriculture in
large part depend on the amount of land that is developed for irrigation.
Projections of irrigated acreage (IJC, 1979) Appendix D, that are desired
by Montana interests are used as the maximum acreage which would be ir-
rigated. The amount of new irrigated land that 1s likely under the
apportionment will depend on the farmers' perceptions of the risks and
returns Involved.
Installation of a sprinkler Irrigation system requires a capital In-
vestment of between $ 16O/aere for a hand-move system and $340/acre for a
circular self-propelled system (Luft, 1979). Side-roll wheel-move sys-
tems can be installed for $250 to $270/acre (Luft, 1979). Analysis of
the side-roll wheel-move systems Indicates that additional income of $46/
acre 1s possible with Irrigated alfalfa. Conversion of dryland wheat to
irrigated wheat would result in additional income of $42.60/acre (Luft,
No Date Given).
188
-------
Additional income from Investments in Irrigation systems were
estimated using data from the Cooperative Extension Service (Luft,
no date given). For wheat at $2.90 per bushel the comparison of dry
farming and Irrigated operations is as follows:
Dry Irrigated
Yield (bu/ac) 30 75
Revenue (per/ac) $87.00 $217.50
Costs
Operating 51.15 108.64
Fixed 25.00 56.36
Total $76.15 $165.00
Net income $10.85 $ 52.50
Therefore, the dividend from irrigated wheat is approximately $42 per
acre. A similar analysis reveals additional income of approximately
$46/acre is possible by converting to irrigated alfalfa.
Side-roll irrigation systems are used as the basis for calculating
impacts because they provide a convenient middle ground between the
extremes of hand-move and center-pivot systems. Buying an irrigation
system requires that the farm operator assume the risk of no return on
his investment in a dry year. He must, therefore, be convinced that
over the long run his investment will be profitable. That is, his
returns in years with sufficient water must exceed carrying costs in
dry years. The additional annual fixed costs of a side-roll irrigation
system are approximately $35/acre. If, as discussed above, the addi-
tional Income from Irrigated wheat 1s $42/acre, a fanner could invest
in an irrigation system based on the mean flows from the Poplar River.
In years when flows are less than the mean, fixed costs could be
covered as long as yields do not drop more than 16 percent. However,
a definite risk of bankruptcy is encountered if several dry years occur
consecutively. The risks with irrigated alfalfa are slightly less,
allowing on the average a margin of $ll/acre over annual fixed costs
which is equivalent to 24 percent of average yields.
Based on the foregoing, it is assumed that farmers 1n the Poplar
River Basin will Install Irrigation systems on acreage irrigable with
the mean flows expected under the apportionment. This implies making
use of the acreage irrigable with the mean flows for June (i.e. 16,288
acres in 1985 which 1s the maximum projected acreage). Moreover, it
assumes that fanners can recover their Investment before the fourth
300 MW unit 1s completed, causing mean flows for June to drop so that
only 13,123 acres can be irrigated in 2000.
The preceding line of reasoning presents a plausible scenario for
estimating Impacts. An Investment of approximately $3.0 million in
irrigation systems would be required for the more than 10,000 acres in
the Poplar River Basin. Given the region's long history of dryland
farming, this constitutes a large, risky investment. The cautious
farmer may wait to ascertain how the apportionment affects flows before
189
-------
he decides to make such an Investment. However, 1n estimating Impacts,
the assumptions above provide a conservative approach.
The apportionment will cause a change In the Irrigable acreage In
Daniels and Roosevelt counties (Table F-l in Appendix F) and a change
1n yields on irrigated lands because of lowered water quality. The
income loss caused by the change in acreage is estimated as the dif-
ference between net income for irrigated crops and net income for dry-
land farming of the same crop. For the impact calculations this
difference is estimated as ISO/acre as explained previously. This is
higher than the Increases in net income estimated by Luft for alfalfa
and wheat; however, it does allow for the possibility of higher wheat
and alfalfa prices 1n the future.
The increase in net Income for Irrigated crops 1s assumed to be
earned only when Irrigation 1s possible throughout the growing season.
Therefore, the change in Irrigable acreage is calculated using Irrigable
acres for mean flows in August. The Irrigable acres shown In Table F-l
in Appendix F are based on water requirements and losses. In practice,
additional water may be applied to leach salts from the soils. It 1s
assumed that 20 percent more water than 1s needed for plant growth will
be used for leaching. Table 5.5-2 shows the changes 1n irrigable acres
and Income due to apportionment.
Income changes due to water quality are shown in Table 5.5-3 under
median water quality and rainfall conditions. Further loss of Income
could occur in dry years when less water 1s available for leaching. Yield
decreases up to 14 percent would be predicted if the leaching fraction
decreased to 0.1 in Roosevelt resulting in an estimated decrease 1n
income of $15,700 in 1975 and $250,200 in 1985.
Table 5.5-3
CHANGE IN YIELD AND PER-ACRE REVENUES FOR WHEAT
Location
Daniels
County
Roosevelt
County
*
Scenario
1975 (1 plant)
1985 (2 plants)
1975 (1 plant)
1985 (2 plants)
Total Yield
Change*
-12%
-15%
0%
0%
Change in
Revenue
Per-Acre
-$26
-$33
0
0
Irrigated
Acres
Affected
1,391
1,520
515
10,618
Income
Change
•$36,200
•$50,200
0
0
1975 is model scenario 4A. 1985 is model scenario 8A.
+Rainfall and water quality probabilities are 50 percent;
leaching fraction is 0.1.
190
-------
Table 5.5-2
CHANGE IN NET FARM INCOME RESULTING FROM APPORTIONMENT ONLY
Estimated and
Projected Irrigated Mean Acreage
Acres Affected by Irrigable
Project in August
Daniels County
1975
1985
2000
Roosevelt County
1975
1985
2000
2,826
3,575
5,342
618
10,618
17,182
1,390
1,520
1,520
618
10,618
3,488
Difference Change as Z of
In Irrigated Income Farm Proprietor's
Acres Change Income
-1,436
-2,056
-3,821
0
0
-13,694
-$71,800
-102,800
-191,050
0
0
-684,700
-0.61
-0.9
-1.6
0
0
-4.8
-------
The change In Income resulting from water quality changes depends
upon the sensitivity of a crop to boron and other salts and the mix of
crops planted. Of the four major crops in the area, wheat 1s the most'
tolerant and oats the least tolerant. Alfalfa and barley are Intermediate
in tolerance. The yield losses expected for wheat are less than those for
barley under similar conditions; however, because wheat has a higher price,
the income losses would be greater (on a per-acre basis) for wheat. Water
quality-caused reductions in yield are worst on the East Fork.
Estimating the Income changes caused by water quality changes is
further complicated by the added expense of farming with water that is high
in total dissolved solids. First, better management 1s required to main-
tain soil quality. Other costs arise from the need to apply leaching water
and from higher maintenance costs on Irrigation equipment. In addition,
more fertilizer may be required to replace nutrients that are leached out.
The change in farm Income will result in secondary income changes in
other sectors of Daniels and Roosevelt Counties, and in nearby trading
centers that serve residents and businesses in the two counties. BEA Area
93 has a multiplier of 1.629 for the field crop sector in which wheat and
alfalfa fall. This is used to estimate the total changes 1n personal in-
come. Then, taking Into account the hierarchical relationship among counties
in the BEA area, the total impacts are apportioned among counties based on
the method of Chalmers, e£al_., 1977 (See the explanation 1n Section 5.4.5
on construction period Impacts). Table 5.5-4 summarizes the Impacts on
total personal income.
Table 5.5-4
IMPACTS OF APPORTIONMENT AND WATER QUALITY ON PERSONAL INCOME
IN DANIELS AND ROOSEVELT COUNTIES
(Dollar Figures are in Thousands of 1975 Dollars)
County
and
Year
Daniels
1975
1985
2000
Roosevel t
1975
1985
2000
Change in
Farm Income
$-108.0
-153.0
-241.0
$ 0
0
-684.7
Change in
Induced Income
in County
$- 5.1
- 7.2
-11.4
0
0
-32.3
Total Change
in Personal Income
$-113.1
-160.2
-252.7
0
0
-717.0
Impact as
Percent of
Personal Income
-0.4%
-0.6%
-1.0%
0
0
-1.2%
In both Daniels and Roosevelt counties the secondary income changes plus
the change In farm income amount to approximately 1.2 percent of personal
Income 1n 2000. Approximately 50 percent of the secondary Impacts may flow
to Minot, North Dakota (Ward County), which 1s the major trading center for
BEA Area 93. This would have a minimal Impact amounting to less than 0.1
percent of personal Income 1n Ward County 1n the year 2000. The changes
estimated are far less than historical variations 1n personal Income that
arise from weather variations.
192
-------
The Impacts described for the apportionment are quite small when
compared to total agricultural activity In Daniels and Roosevelt Counties.
Therefore, the regional economy will continue with little noticeable change.
However, the direct Impacts will be concentrated along the Poplar River and
some farmers will be severely hurt by low flows and possible saline condi-
tions. These Impacts could be offset by establishing a compensation system.
The foregoing has presented an estimate of impacts that might result
from apportionment of the flow in the Poplar River; however, the analysis
is Influenced by many underlying assumptions. Some of the more important
factors that have been included are the selling price of wheat and alfalfa,
the cost of water to farmers, the value of cropland, the cost of sprinkler
systems, and farm operating costs. In fact, the number of possible combina-
tions that could be considered is unwieldy. Therefore, to indicate the upper
range of possible Impacts, a pessimistic approach was used. That is, it was
assumed that the number of Irrigated acres affected by the apportionment was
equal to the total projected irrigated acreage affected by the power plant
and apportionment in the Poplar River Basin. This is equivalent to cutting
off all Irrigation waters, leaving only dryland farming in Daniels and
Roosevelt counties—a possibility in extremely dry years or if water quality
were reduced to harmful levels. The impacts on dry farm income resulting
from the conversion of all irrigable lands to dry land farming are shown in
Table 5.5-5.
Table 5.5-5
ESTIMATED IMPACTS ON NET FARM INCOME FROM LOSS
OF ALL IRRIGATED ACREAGE
County
and
Year
Daniels
1975
1985
2000
Roosevelt
1975
1985
2000
Totals
1975
1985
2000
Change in
Irrigated Lands
(acres)
- 2,825
- 3,575
- 5,342
618
-10,618
-20,618
• 444
-14.193
-25,960
Change in Farm
Proprietors' Income
(thousands of 1975$)
$- 140
180
270
30
• 530
-1,030
170
• 710
-1,300
Percent
Change of Farm
Proprietors'
Income in Region
-1.2%
-1.5%
-2.2%
-0.2%
-3.1%
-7.2%
-0.7%
-2.7%
-4.9%
The largest absolute and percentage impacts would occur in Roosevelt
County where net farm income could be reduced by 7.2 percent in 2000.
Within the boundaries of the Fort Peck Indian Reservation, the .impacts
would be much higher on a percentage basis. However, all the Indians do
not own and operate farmland there. Gross value of products (crops and
livestock grown on Indian lands by Indian operators 1s estimated to be
less than $10 million. In the case of no irrigated lands, Impacts on
193
-------
total personal Income would be less than 2 percent of personal Income 1n
2000. Spillover of secondary Impacts Into other regions would be negli-
gible on a percentage basis.
The preceding discussion of impacts has presented a pessimistic
situation. The actual changes in income after the apportionment may be
less than indicated above under the mean flow conditions. After
construction of the proposed reservoirs, more land can be Irrigated in
1985 and 2000 than in 1975. The average number of irrigation applica-
tions per year has been 2.4 so that even under present flow conditions,
water available in August is not adequate to irrigate the full number
of acres. Thus, assuming the loss of the full dividend from irrigation
is very conservative. This pessimistic projection implies that dryland
fanning can be practical on all acreage. If the land was damaged by
salts In the irrigation water to the extent that no crops would grow,
greater impacts (i.e. income loss) would result. It is unlikely that
farmers would allow this to occur.
5.5.4 Other Impacts
5.5.4.1 Impacts on Investment in Land and Equipment
The apportionment could affect the values of irrigated land if water
is no longer available. Conceivably, between 1985 and 2000, land values
could drop as the amount of irrigable land declines. Based on current
crop budgets for the region, the premium for irrigated land is between
$50 and $100/acre (Griffith, et al., 1978; Shaefer, et al., 1978A and
1978B). " ~~
A related impact is the loss of the undepreciated portion of any
investment in irrigation equipment. For new systems, the loss could be
more than $200/acre.
5.5.4.2 Impacts on Assessed Values and Tax Revenues
The impact on tax revenues was investigated by comparing assessed
values for Irrigated and non-irrigated lands. Table 5.5-2 shows the
difference in irrigated acres as a result of the apportionment. We
assume that they will be assessed as nonirrigated cropland rather than
irrigated cropland. We will use the acreage change in 2000 to estimate
the maximum impact. The difference in average assessed values for
irrigated and nonirrigated land in 1978 was $4.13 per acre In Daniels
County and $7.13 per acre in Roosevelt County. The estimation process
is as follows:
Daniels Co. Roosevelt Co.
Change in acreage in 2000 (acres) 3,821 13,694
Change in average value ($/ac)* • 4.13 • 7.13
Change in assessed value ($) -15,781 -97,638
Change in taxable value (30%)($) - 4,734 -29,291
Tax rate ($ per $1000 of taxable value)** 194.91 176.67
Change in tax receipts ($) 923 -$5,175
Population year 2000 3,400 11,500
Per capita change in tax receipts ($) 0.27 - 0.45
*Byford (1980)
**Montana State Taxpayers' Association (1978)
-------
The estimated changes in tax receipts in 2000 are less than $0.50
per capita in Daniels and Roosevelt Counties. The change in total
assessed value would be 0.1% or less because the acreage affected 1s
small compared to the total acres in each county.
5.5.4.3 Impacts on Population and Employment
The impacts of the apportionment on farm income and total personal
income are unlikely to result 1n noticeable changes in population. If
irrigation water is unavailable, farmers will resort to dryland farming.
The trend to fewer and larger farms would not be affected by the changes
estimated here. An increase in demand for seasonal farm workers is
likely to occur if all the growth in Irrigated lands takes place as
projected. The converse would occur if the amount of Irrigated land,
and, therefore, crop yields are diminished. It is difficult to estimate
the number of seasonal employees affected because no data exist regarding
the current seasonal farm employment available. However, in Daniels and
Roosevelt Counties together fewer than 300 full and part-time workers
were employed in agriculture in 1977. The downward trend in agricultural
employment is expected to continue; therefore, in 2000, less than 5 per-
cent of total county employment will be in agriculture. As a result, the
likelihood of significant impacts on employment is small.
5.5.4.4 Impacts on Grazing Land
Data on irrigated acres in Daniels County vary by source selected.
The Census of Agriculture reports 2,016 acres irrigated in 1974. The
Montana State Department of Revenue reports irrigated acreage as 610 acres
in 1974 and 2,029 acres in 1978. The Montana Department of Agriculture
reports irrigated acreage as 2,500 acres in 1975, 2,900 acres in 1976, and
1,700 acres in 1977. Apparently there is a conflict in the definition of
what constitutes irrigated land and whether wild hay lands are included.
The above sources do not Include wild hay land.
Grazing land 1s classified according to its carrying capacity. 62B
is slightly better than average grazing land in Daniels County. Land is
classified as G2B based on a combination of soil and other factors. It
is generally not a cropland and may or may not be affected by flows in
the Poplar River. So there is a possibility that the animal units supported
by G2B lands could be reduced by the apportionment.
It is not possible to estimate accurately Impacts on grazing lands
without a detailed study of soils and sources of moisture. However, we
can indicate the limits of the problem. If G2B lands amount to 33,760
acres, they constitute approximately 10 percent of the 325,000 acres of
pasture and range lands In Daniels County. G3 lands require 28 to 37
acres per animal unit, and G2B lands require 22 to 27 acres per animal
unit*. The 33,760 acres of G2B lands will carry approximately 1,400
animal units. If all are affected by the apportionment and reduced to
G3, they could carry approximately 1,050 animal units, a reduction of
350 animal units.
*Byford (1980)
195
-------
Using G3 lands as the average for grazing lands, the total animal
unit capacity in Daniels County 1s approximately 10,000 animal units.
Therefore, the maximum Impact on carrying capacity 1s approximately 3%.
It should be emphasized that the total Impact on the livestock Industry
also depends on crop Impacts and thus cannot be separated. As the
experience of the recent drought Illustrated the livestock sector 1s
highly sensitive to water conditions.
5.5.4.5 Impacts on Riparian Lands
The natural flows vary considerably from year to year. Thus, the
extent of spring flooding also varies. One effect of the apportionment
would be to reduce the magnitude of spring flows. Flooding of the land
along the river supplies soil moisture and flushes accumulated salts.
Flooding on the East Fork with two 300 MW units operating 1s predicted
to occur at approximately the same frequency (30 percent for a peak flow
of at least 700 cfs for two consecutive days) as under natural conditions.
With three or more units the frequency of flooding would decrease.
Because of the annual variability and site-specific nature of flooding,
It 1s difficult to assess the Impacts of the apportionment on pasture
and grazing land.
The Impacts of the apportionment on riparian lands on the Fort Peck
Indian Reservation depend upon whether the proposed storage reservoirs
are built. If completed, spring flooding of lands bordering the lower
Poplar River would be reduced and 1n very dry years precluded.
196
-------
5.6 BIOLOGICAL IMPACTS
5.6.1 Impacts of Atmospheric Emissions on Terrestrial Biota
5.6.1.1 Effects on Vegetation and Crops
The effects of primary gaseous pollutants on terrestrial vegeta-
tion and animals can be categorized in terms of exposure duration and
dosage. Three broad categories can be distinguished: acute, chronic
and long-term. Acute effects are those which result from short-term
exposures to relatively high concentrations of pollutants. Observable
effects which result from exposures to comparatively low levels of
pollutants for periods of months to years are referred to as chronic,
while the effects of exposure to pollutants for decades or longer are
classified as long-term.
Acute effects result from direct injury to the biota and are typ-
ified by leaf damage and lesions in an animal's respiratory tract or
other serious debilities. While chronic effects may be expressed
similarly to those which have been described as acute, more often they
are expressed as subtle changes in the ecosystem. These subtle
changes, moreover, may represent a change in the species composition
of a well defined natural vegetation assemblage due to the loss of a
pollutant sensitive species, or they may represent a decrease in num-
bers of wildlife in a particular area due to concomitant habitat dep-
redation. Long-term effects on the other hand are the result of
secondary or tertiary interactions and are always manifested as subtle
changes in the ecosystem or an organism's susceptibility to respiratory
diseases.
Sulfur dioxide (SOg) is the most abundant gaseous pollutant pro-
duced by coal-fired electrical generating stations, and is therefore
of primary concern when considering the impacts on terrestrial eco-
systems. Nitrogen oxide emissions (NOX) represent another important
pollution source, but because expected concentrations produced in the
vicinity of the plant are generally anticipated to remain below acute
and chronic injury threshold levels, they are of secondary importance.
In addition to considering the impacts associated with the emission of
these common pollutants and their singular effects, the additive or
possible synergistic effects must also be addressed.
Reported threshold limits of selected species to acute and in
some cases chronic levels of S02» NOv and combined gaseous emissions
are provided in Table 5.6-1; included in this list are important
species of grasses, forbs and cultivated crops found in the Poplar
River impact area. These empirically determined threshold values rep-
resent upper levels of exposure at which no visible injury to the
plants was observed. The values presented in Table 5.6-1 are greater
than reported acute threshold levels listed for the most sensitive
197
-------
Table 5.6-1
. REPORTED THRESHOLD LIMITS OF IMPORTANT NATIVE PLANT AND CULTIVATED
SPECIES FOUND IN THE IMPACT AREA TO GASEOUS SO?, NOX AND SO? + NOX
EMISSION EXPOSURES
Species
BouteJova fffCttt*
(blue gramm)
mmltltfi
(Western wheatgrass)
Arumimit frigHf
(flnged sagewort)
Xoflmri* erimtMtM
(pratre June grass)
Stiff comtt*
(needle and threadgrass)
THRESHOLD LIMITS
(NO INJURY OBSERVED)
Gaseous Pollutant
Dose • Period of
Exposure
Reference
S02 0.5 ppn • 4 hrs Tlngey. et aj.., 1978
SOj 1.2 ppn - 3 hrs (biweekly) Wllhour. et aj... 1979
NOX 0.5 ppn - 4 hrs Tlngey. et al.., 1978
SOj * HOX (0.3 ppn * 0.1 ppm) • 4 hrs Tlngey. et al.. 1978
SOj 1.5 ppn • 4 hrs Tlngey. et •!... 1978
SO, 1.2 ppm • 3 hrs (biweekly) Wllhour. et al.. 1979
continuous
SO, 0.2 ppn • during growing Oodd. et aj..t 1978
season
HOX 1.0 ppn - 4 hrs Tlngey. et aj... 1978
S02 + HOX (0.3 ppm + 0.1 ppn) - 4 hrs Tingey. £151-. 1978
S02 1.0 ppn - 4 hrs Tlngey. et aj... 1978
NOX 4.0 ppn - 4 hrs Tlngey. et al.. 1978
S02 + NOX (0.6 ppn + 0.1 ppm) - 4 hrs Tlngey. e£aj.., 1978
SO, 1.0 ppn - 4 hrs Tingey. et al.. 1978
S02 1.2 ppn - 3 hrs (biweekly) Wllhour. et aj... 1979
NOK 1.0 ppn - 4 hrs Tlngey. et aj... 1978
S02 + NOX (0.3 ppn + 0.1 ppm) - 4 hrs Tlngey. et aj... 1978
S02 1.5 ppn • 4 hrs Tlngey. et al.. 1978
S02 1.2 ppm - 3 hrs (biweekly) Wllhour, et al.. 1979
NO 1.0 ppn - 4 hrs Tlngey. i£ «J.., 1978
SO. * NOX (1.2 ppn + 0.1 ppn) - 4 hrs Tlngey. et «J... 1978
JM4JM9P
(Alfalfa)
Vordcua
(Barley)
Tritcum *»*tivium
(hyslop wheat)
S02 1.15 ppm - 1 hr
S02 0.50 ppm - 3 hrs
SO. 0.25 ppn - 24 hrs or more
S02 1.2 ppn - 3 hrs (biweekly)
S02 0.70 ppn - 1 hr
SO, 0.46 ppm - 2 hrs
SOj 0.27 ppn - 4 hrs
S02 0.14 ppm - 8 hrs
S02 1.2 ppn - 3 hrs (biweekly)
S02 0.6 ppn - 4 hrs
S02 1.2 ppn - 3 hrs (biweekly)
NOj, 2.0 ppn - 4 hrs
. * HO. (0.6 ppm » 0.1 ppn) - 4 hrs
Stevens and
Hazelton. 1976
Stevens and
Hazelton. 1976
Stevens and
Hazelton. 1976
Wllhour. et al.. 1979
Orelsinger
and McGovern. 1970
Orelsinger
and McGovern. 1970
Orelsinger
and McGovern. 1970
Orel singer
and HcGovern. 1970
Wilhour. et aj... 1979
Tlngey. et aj... 1978
Wllhour. £iil... 1978
Tlngey, et aj... 1978
Tlngey, et aj... 1978
198
-------
plant species which are presented graphically in Figure 5.6-1. The
concentrations and corresponding exposure shown in Figure 5.6-1, how-
ever, represent threshold levels for plants growing under the most
sensitive conditions and stage of maturity. While such guidelines
for chronic exposures are not available, it has been estimated that
an ambient SOj concentration of 130 yg/m3 (0.05 ppm) on a seasonal or
annual average basis represents the threshold level (Mukammal, 1976).
Studies were conducted at the Corvallis Environmental Research
Laboratory during the spring and summer months of 1977 to investigate
the effects of both chronic and multiple S02 exposures on selected small
grains, native range grasses and alfalfa growing in the Poplar River
Basin (Wilhour, et al.t 1979). The results indicated that the yield
of duram wheat an? Barley may be substantially reduced by weekly 72-hr
exposures to SOg concentrations of approximately 0.15 ppm (400 yg/m3)
and that spring wheat, while more resistant to chronic exposures, may
also suffer decreased yield due to S0£ exposures at similar levels.
Multiple exposure of these species as well as alfalfa to frequencies
varying from once per week to once in five weeks with S02 concentrations
up to 0.12 ppm (320 yg/m3) for 3-hr periods, however, had no effect on
the yield of the plants. Finally, biweekly exposures for 3-hr at con-
centrations up to 1.2 ppm (3200 ug/m3) had no effect on the growth of
either the roots or tops of alfalfa or the following five species of
native grasses: crested wheatgrass (Agropyron desertorum), western
wheatgrass (Agropyron smlthii), Russian wild ryegrass (Eiymus junceus),
blue gramma grass (Bouteioua gracilis) and needle and thread grass
(Stipa comata).
The combined effects of gaseous emissions, especially the inter-
action of SOg and NOX, on vegetation are not well understood, and
some controversy exists concerning possible synergistic or additive
effects. Studies conducted in growth chambers (Bennett, e_t al_., 1975)
indicated that S0£ and NOX applied in combination may enhance the
deleterious effect of these pollutants; relatively high doses of these
pollutants, however, were required to cause visible injury. For exam-
ple, one hour exposures to a 0.5 ppm S02 + NQX (960 ug/m3 NOX and 1330
yg/m3 SO?) mixture or to 0.75 ppm (1950 ug/m3) were required to cause
visible foliar injury in the most sensitive species. Other studies
(Tingey, e_t aj_., 1978 and Hill, ejt al_., 1974) have been unable to sub-
stantiate that mixtures of S02 + NOX interact to cause greater foliar
injury than equal concentrations of single gaseous pollutants. The
acute tolerance levels of several plant species found within the im-
pact area to mixtures of S02 + NOX are indicated in Table 5.6-1.
Based on the conservative projections provided by the CRSTER air
quality model, gaseous emissions resulting from the operation of the
proposed generating station will not have a detectable impact on the
terrestrial ecosystem. This analysis is based on the specific consid-
erations outlined below, but generally is the result of the absence
Of industrial and urban development within the Poplar Basin and the
concomitant excellent baseline air quality conditions. As previously
199
-------
DAMAGE LIKELY
7860
5240 o
S
^
3930 ""
2(20
1310
1234567
DURATION OF EXPOSURE. V
(a)
1234567
DURATION OF EXPOSURE,lir
(b)
I 2 3 < 5 6 7
DURATION OF EXPOSURE, lif
(c)
Source:
U.S. EPA,
1973
Figure 5.6-1
DOSE-INJURY CURVES FOR (a) S02-SENSITIVE PLANT SPECIES,
(b) PLANT SPECIES OF INTERMEDIATE S02 SENSITIVITY, AND
(c) S02-RESISTANT PLANT SPECIES.
200
-------
noted, however, the CRSTER model does not Incorporate fumigation events
1n estimating pollutant concentrations. Estimated maximum ground-level
concentrations of gaseous emissions during morning plume fumigation
for the worst case atmospheric conditions are of the same magnitude as
concentrations associated with acute Injury levels for the most sensi-
tive plant species. The possible impact of estimated peak concentrations
resulting from plume fumigation are discussed in a subsequent section.
The area of primary concern for the evaluation of emission impacts
is that region within a 50 km (31.1 miles) radius of the plant site.
Assuming the operation of four 300 MW units, the yearly maximum 24-hour
concentration of 803 predicted by the air quality model to occur at a
distance of 50 km is 22.8 ug/m3 or 0.008 ppm; this value is below the
minimum detectable limits of baseline measurements in this area. The
projected maximum 1-hour SO* concentration at this distance at this
same electrical generating capacity is 169 jig/m3 or 0.06 ppm, and this
projected concentration is an order of magnitude less than reported
concentrations associated with acute injury threshold levels for sen-
sitive vegetation. The projected ambient concentrations of NOX for
this region are similarly below threshold injury levels for sensitive
native plants ar!d_crpps.__These_p.rojected concentrations for S02 and
NOx are of particular importance since the air quality model is espe-
cially conservative at this distance from the point source. The region
described here as the area of primary concern is shown in Figures
5.1-1 through 5.1-4; it lies within Daniels and Valley Counties and
represents a total area of approximately 700 km? (270 square miles).
That portion of the Impact area continuously exposed to the high-
est concentrations of gaseous emissions and therefore most likely to
display the acute and chronic effects of exposure to S02 and NOx 1s
within 6-15 km (3.7-9.3 miles) of the stacks. The yearly maximum 1-,
3- and 24-hour ambient SO2 concentrations projected for any area within
this range (for a 1200 MW plant with 0 percent SO? control) are 428 yg/m3
(0.16ppm), 192 yg/m3 (0.07 ppm) and 56 ug/m3 (0.0? ppm). The projected
maximum annual mean S02 concentration at this distance 1s 4.8 ug/m3
(<0.01 ppm). Higher short-term ambient S02 concentrations were predicted
by Gelhaus (1980). However, both sets of projected S02 concentrations as
well as those of NOX are considerably less than those associated with acute
and chronic threshold injury levels for sensitive vegetation. More-
over, the projected levels of these pollutants in combination are be-
low reported concentrations associated with combined or synergistic
effects. As previously noted, experiments using the most sensitive
native grasses found that 4-hour exposures to combined concentrations
of 798 ug/m* (0.3 ppm) SO? and 192 ug/m3 (0.1 ppm) N02 were insufficient
to induce foliar Injury (Tlngey, et al_., 1978).
The preceding comparisons which indicate the absence of injurious
S02 levels resulting from the Poplar River plant were all based on the
maximum projected emissions at the site, i.e., operation of four 300 MW
units with 0 percent S02 control. The maximum concentrations occurring
near the plant site were also considered. The actual concentrations
of gaseous constituents, and the corresponding potential for foliar
injury, would be considerably less due to the following factors:
201
-------
1) Operation of two units would result In
correspondingly lower emission rates.
2) The use of stack emission controls would result
In reductions in ambient S02 concentrations.
3) The ambient concentrations of all constituents
decrease rapidly with distance from the site.
Therefore, most of the Poplar basin would be
exposed to maximum projected concentrations
greater than two orders of magnitude below the
tolerance levels for local agricultural plant
sped es.
5.6.1.2 Potential for Acidification of Soils
Areas not subjected to acute or chronic S02 exposure can neverthe-
less be affected by long-term, low level ambient S02 concentrations.
The most widely recognized effect of long-term exposures to elevated
sulfur levels is the acidification of soils (Nyborg, 1970). Additionally,
recent studies (Rice, et al_., 1979) suggest that a long-term buildup of
sulfur in plants could have a detrimental effect on crop yield and quality.
However, no studies have been conducted to determine a relationship between
excessive sulfur accumulation and plant damage.
The acidification of soils can result from the deposition of sulfur
and nitrogen in precipitation (acid rain) as well as the formation of
sulfuric and nitric acid on or in the soil following direct dry deposi-
tion of S02- The effects on soils are: an Increased availability of
aluminum (Al3*) and manganese (fin); deficiency in soil concentrations of
calcium (Ca) and magnesium (Mg); and Increased hydrogen ion (H+) concen-
trations. These changes in soil chemistry can affect plant growth and
yield. The primary manner in which soil acidity affects plant growth 1s
through aluminum toxicity which begins to occur at a pH around 5.0-5.5.
In the presence of adequate phosphorus, the aluminum may precipitate out,
mitigating against this problem. Calcium and magnesium deficiencies are
primarily a problem associated with forest soils which are naturally
acidic. Increased H+ Ion concentrations are generally toxic to plant
roots only when soils are extremely acidic (pH = 4.0 to 3.0). Nitrogen
fixation by symbiotic bacteria 1s Inhibited at low pH levels but
adaption may compensate for this.
While the accumulation of sulfur can have deleterious effects,
sulfur 1s also an essential nutrient. The amount of sulfur needed for
medium to high crop yields ranges from about 10 to 40 kg/ha yr-1
(Noggle and Jones, 1979). At least a portion of a plant's sulfur require-
ments can be met by direct uptake of SO? from the atmosphere if present at
low concentrations (Faller, 1971; Bromfield, 1972; Cowling, et al., 1973;
Noggle and Jones, 1979). Beneficial effects of ambient low TeveT SOo
concentrations on plant growth when soil concentrations are Inadequate
have also been demonstrated (Faller, 1970 and 1971). In addition, sulfur
in the form of calcium sulfate (gypsum) 1s often applied to soils to
change part of the caustic alkali carbonates Into Teachable sulfates.
202
-------
The nature of soils also affects the degree of environmental
Impact. The soils in the Poplar River Basin are moderately calcareous;
(average - 4 percent calcium equivalent on a weight basis, Smetana (per-
sonal communication)). While soil acidification can be a problem in
areas exposed to S02 emissions, the impact is minimized by calcareous
soils (Nyborg, 19787. Based on the buffering capacity of soils in the
Impact area assuming a 4 percent CaCOa concentration, a soil depth of
50 cm, the deposition of 50 kg/ha of elemental sulfur and the subse-
quent conversion of this total amount of sulfur to ^$04, no significant
change in soil pH would occur.
Sulfur can also be removed by cropping following plant uptake, by
the leaching of soluble sulfates, and by surface drainage. For example,
Likens, et al_., (1967) found that the loss of sulfur (9.8 kg S/ha) in the
drainageTor a catchment area In New Hampshire was approximately equal to
sulfur Inputs associated with precipitation (10 kg/ha). Plants themselves
provide a sink for sulfur emissions. A portion of the sulfur that is in a
form available to plants during the growing season (the soluble Inorganic
sulfate, adsorbed sulfate) is assimilated by the vegetation. As much as
50 percent of this organic sulfur can be removed from the system by crop-
ping, while the remainder returns to the soil as organic material. This
organic material again becomes available to the sulfate pool through min-
eralization.
An assessment of the impacts of sulfur deposition on soils must
consider not only $03 deposition rates but also buffering capacity of
the soils and sulfur loss through cropping and leaching. Sulfur emitted
to the atmosphere by a power plant can be introduced into the terres-
trial ecosystem by wet and dry deposition. There are two methods of
estimating the rate deposition of sulfur. The first is based on the
assumption that the total amount of sulfur in stack emissions will be
equally distributed within a specified area. A second method is based
on a calculation of deposition rate as the product of an annual mean
SO? concentration and an estimated deposition velocity (Fowler, 1978;
Garland, 1978).
The first method was used by the Montana Department of Health and
Environmental Sciences (MDHES) to predict sulfur deposition within the
Poplar River Basin (Gelhaus and Roach, 1979). The estimate was based
on the following assumptions: the operation of a 300 MW plant with zero
percent S02 control, daily S02 emissions of 5.84 • 104 kg (6.4 tons),
60 percent deposition of sulfur emissions within a 40 km radius of the
source, and equal deposition throughout the affected area. The predicted
deposition rate was 25.5 kg/ha yr~l of S02 or approximately 12.8 kg/ha
yr~l of elemental S. An annual deposition rate of 12.8 kg S/ha for the
300 MW plant is equivalent to deposition rates of 25.6 and 51.2 kg S/ha
yr-1 for the 600 and 1200 MW plants, respectively.
The second method focuses on the contribution of dry deposition to
total annual inputs of sulfur. Measurements of the deposition velocity
ranne from 0.3 cm/sec to 1.25 cm/sec over soil, crop and other vegetation
surfaces (Garland, 1978). These deposition velocities are substantially
greater over vegetative surfaces during periods of maximum growth as well
as during daylight periods. In order to estimate a dry deposition rate
of S02 within the Poplar River Basin, conservative values for both the
203
-------
mean concentrations as well as deposition velocities were selected.
Accordingly, the annual mean concentration of S02 was taken to be 4.2 yg/
m3 (the maximum annual average SO? concentration predicted by the CRSTER
model for a 1200 MW power plant with zero percent S02 control). The
selected deposition velocity (0.8 cm/sec) 1s the estimated value for day-
light periods during the growing season. Based on these parameters
the estimated annual dry deposition rate Is 10.6 kg/ha S02 or 5.3 kg/ha
elemental S.
Wet deposition represents another mechanism for transport of atmos-
pheric sulfur to the soil. However, given the low levels of precipitation
in the Poplar River Basin as well as the low ambient concentrations of S02»
expected sulfur Inputs associated with precipitation would be less than dry
deposition rates and will most likely make only a fractional contribution
to total sulfur deposition.
The underlying assumptions of the two estimates of annual sulfur
deposition described above have a substantial effect on the predicted
values (51.2 kg S/ha yr-1 for a 1200 fll plant in the first estimate
versus 5.3 kg S/ha yr-1 in the latter). The first estimate assumed
60 percent deposition within 40 km of the source. However, the rate of
dry deposition (the most important source in semi-arid regions) In an
area surrounding the emission source is related to the product of the
inversion height and the ratio of the mean wind speed to the deposition
velocity. Concentration decay distances of several hundred kilometers
have been reported (Scrlven and Fisher, 1975). The result of this sim-
plified accounting of total deposition is a very conservative estimation
of annual sulfur deposition per unit area.
5.6.1.3 Effects of Fumigation
Plume fumigation may occur during certain stable atmospheric condi-
tions and result in the exposure of vegetation to substantially higher
than usual concentrations of gaseous emissions. The estimated maximum
exposure levels of S0£ and NOX emissions are presented 1n Table 5.1-4.
The concentrations of S02 expected to occur during fumigation under the
most stable atmospheric conditions and maximum power generating capacity
(1200 (117) range between 1.0 and 1.5 ppm (Table 5.1-4), while concentra-
tions associated with average meteorological conditions at Scobey are
less than 0.7 ppm (Table 5.1-5). The maximum SO? concentrations with
only two 600 MW units operating are 0.7 ppm (Table 5.1-4) and 0.3 ppm
(Table 5.1-5) under severe and typical stability conditions, respectively.
Higher concentrations up to 2.9 ppm at a 6 km distance from the plant
were predicted by Gel haus (1980) when two 600 MW units are operating,
although these values appear to be in error. Information was not pro-
vided in sufficient detail to duplicate the calculations. When an
attempt was made to recalculate the values, they could not be dupli-
cated.
The fumigation concentrations are compared to the threshold limits
for the most sensitive species to S02 (EPA 1973) of 0.5 ppm (1,330 ug/m3).
The one hour threshold limit for possible damage to barley at 0.7 ppm
(Dreisinger and McGovern, 1970) and alfalfa at 1.15 ppm (Stevens and
Hazelton, 1976) are above this lowest threshold limit. Comparison of
204
-------
S02 plant tests and fumigation concentrations with two 300 fM units
operating indicate no damage under typical stability conditions at distances
greater than 7 km from the power plant and with up to one hour exposures.
Under more severe stability conditions, some damage is possible to SO?
sensitive species at distances between 6 and 10 km if exposures for one
hour occur at levels greater than 0.5 ppm (1,330 ug/m). However, away
from the plume centerline the concentrations decrease so that at a distance
of 500 m the concentration is only 25 percent of the value at the
centerline.
If fumigation occurred for 15 minutes, ambient standards can be
violated for short time periods. Using the fumigation estimates under
typical meteorological conditions and estimated ambient concentrations
at 6 km, ambient standards are violated for a 1200 ttJ plant but not
for a 600 MM plant. Using Gel haus1 (1980) estimates for fumigation and
ambient concentrations, violations occur for a 600 and 1200 MM plant.
While this is true under certain conditions, the area involved would be
small. It is also not clear that short-term fumigation events should
be compared to ambient air quality standards.
Concentrations above 0.5 ppm have been shown to cause foliar
damage to some of the most sensitive plants when subjected to short-
term exposure experiments; however, the sensitivity of these plants
were determined in experiments In which the duration of exposure was one
or more hours (U.S. EPA, 1973). The predicted fumigations are generally
of short duration, persisting for periods up to 30-45 minutes (Portelli,
1975). Comparison of the estimated maximum SO* concentrations expected
during fumigation with reported threshold limits of important native and
cultivated plants found in the impact area (Table 5.6-1) indicate that
the risk of S02 damage is minimal.
The maximum NOX and particulate concentrations due to fumigation at
a distance of 10 km from the power plant are estimated as follows:
600 FM 1200 flVI
NOX, ug/m3 676(306)3 1352(612)
Particulates, ug/m3 85( 3C) 170( 76)
aThe values in parentheses are for typical meteorological conditions. The
higher values are for more severe conditions.
The estimated maximum concentrations of NO over one hour were given
by Gelhaus (1980) as 687 ug/m3 for a 600 III plaftt and 1374 ug/m3 for a
1200 MM plant. If the maximum concentrations predicted persist for 45 min.,
violations of Montana's ambient one-hour standard for NO of 564 ug/m3 would
be violated for both the 600 I1J and 1200 IM. There are no ambient standards
for particulates for a period less than 24 hours.
Experiments on effects of NO on vegetation were available for
exposures of 4 hours or more. As stated earlier, it is difficult to relate
these data to high level short-term exposures. The lowest threshold limit
of no damage by NO was 0.5 ppm (960 ug/n)3) for 4 hours for blue gramma
grass (Tingely, et al., 1978). The estimated concentrations here would be
below this thresfiolcTHmit.
During fumigation events vegetation will be simultaneously exposed
to elevated concentrations of NOX, 03 and S0£. As an indication of the
205
-------
increased susceptibility of vegetation to injury from combinations of
gaseous emissions, a review of the literature (Linzon, 1978) found that a
low concentration of 0.10 ppm SO? in combination with either 03 or NOX for
periods of 4 hrs can injure a wide variety of plants. The problem with
projecting impacts due to the synergistic effects of emission gases based
on values from the literature, however, is that the determination of thresh-
old limits has been made at relatively long periods of exposure when compared
to the duration of fumigation events. Examination of Table 5.6-1, for ex-
ample, indicates a threshold level for hyslop wheat (rritcum aestivium) for
4 hr exposures at combined concentrations of 0.6 ppm and 0.1 ppm for $62 and
NOX, respectively. While combined concentrations of $03 and NOX approximat-
ing these levels may occur as maximum ground-level concentrations during
fumigation, the periods of exposure will be much less than 4 hours. Evi-
dence to equate predicted gaseous concentrations during fumigations to
established acute threshold levels was not found.
Factors other than temporal instability will also act to minimize the
possibility for either losses in plant productivity or damage to vegetation
in the impact area. The ground-level area fumigated during an inversion
breakup is contained within a relatively narrow band beneath the originally
stable plume. At a distance of 10 km from the emission source, for example,
the concentration of gaseous emissions Is decreased by a factor of four at
a distance of 500 m from the plume centerline and is less than 1 percent of
the maximum concentration at 1000 m from the centerline. Moreover, the
location of the plume fumigation is determined by wind direction. The
chances of detecting fumigations are very small unless the same area is
fumigated repeatedly and only a very restricted area is exposed to these
higher S02 concentrations during each event. Finally, the actual region with-
in the impact area which will be potentially exposed to fumigation consists of
a 10-km wide band between 10 and 20 km from the power plant and between the
1100 and 250° azimuths.
5.6.1.4 Effect of Particulate Emissions
Based on the results of the air quality simulation model, it was con-
cluded that no impacts on the terrestrial ecosystem would be observed as the
result of direct contact with particulate emissions in the atmosphere. Pro-
jected Increased annual average ambient particulate concentrations are less
than 0.4 ug/m3 (1200 MW plant with 99 percent control) within the impact area
and, as previously indicated, meet both U.S. and Montana State air quality
standards.
Further analyses, however, were conducted in order to assess the possible
long-term impacts associated with the deposition of trace elements and their
subsequent accumulation within the food chain. Toxic levels of trace elements
may accumulate 1n the tissue of plants indirectly by the uptake of soluble
elements from the soil. It has further been shown that bioaccumulation of
toxic concentrations of trace elements can occur at successive levels in the
food chain following initial uptake and translocation by vegetation.
The methodology used in the Impact assessment of trace element
deposition was similar to those utilized by Dvorak, et al_., 1977.
Accordingly, the following conservative assumptions were made 1n order
to establish worse case projections:
206
-------
1) The deposition of all emitted participates occurs
within a 80.5 km (50 miles) radius of the
generation site.
2) The partlculates are evenly distributed within
the Impact area.
3) Emission rates of trace elements are the product
of the concentration of the dust collector ash
and the estimated particulate emission rate
(4899 kg/day).
4) All deposited trace elements reach the soil and
are retained in the top 3 cm.
5) Trace elements move into the root zone and remain
totally available for uptake by vegetation.
These assumptions must be considered extremely conservative due
to the physical characteristics of emitted particulates as well as the
behavior of trace elements in the soil. Particulate emissions escap-
ing 99.5 percent electrostatic precipitators are very fine and exhibit
a gas-like behavior. Vaughan, et al., (1975), for example, predicted
that only 6 percent of the totaT~emissions would be deposited within
a 50-km radius of their model plant. Additionally, while it is assumed
that trace elements remain totally available to plant uptake and are
readily transported to edible portions of the plants, available evi-
dence indicates that the absorption and translocation of these elements
are, in fact, limited by a number of factors.
The projected percent increases in soil and aerial plant parts
occurring over a 30-year period as well as the important intermediate
calculations made in this analysis are shown in Table 5.6-2. Based
on these results it 1s anticipated that the deposition of trace ele-
ments will not have an adverse impact on the terrestrial ecosystem.
The projected increased concentrations in the soil during the 30-year
period are less than 0.20 percent for each of the selected elements.
Moreover, the predicted increased concentration of trace elements in
aerial portions of plants are below reported toxic levels summarized
by Dvorak, et al_., (1977).
The projected increases in several trace element concentrations
may also be compared with baseline concentrations in selected agricul-
tural plant species reported by Braun, 1978. The ranges of concentra-
tions measured in samples from 14 sites near the International Boundary
are presented in Table 5.6-3. The tabulated concentrations of lead,
cadmium, arsenic and selenium are for samples collected during the
late summer of 1977. Samples were also collected in early summer, at
which time most of the constituent concentrations were slightly less
than or about equal to the late summer values. The notable exception
is selenium, which displayed early-summer concentrations of 80-84 ug/g
in grasses and forbs at two of the sites.
207
-------
Table 5.6-2
PROJECTED DEPOSITION RATES, SOIL CONCENTRATIONS AND PLANT ACCUMULATION
OF 17 TRACE ELEMENTS RESULTING FROM PARTICULATE EMISSIONS
Emission Rate
Q/d«y
Lead
Mercury
Antimony
Cadmium
Silver
Selenium
Arsenic
Germanium
Zinc
Copper
Nickel
Cobalt
Manganese
Chromium
Vanadium
Boron
Beryl 1 tun
764
0.441
48
1.18
0.83
14.21
36.25
8.B
122.5
181.3
S3.89
29.39
2939.4
333.13
156.77
1469.7
2.25
Trace Element
Deposition
g/mt/30 year
4.0 x 10'*
2.37 x 10'7
2.58 x 10'5
6.35 x 10"7
4.47 x 10"7
7.65 x IO"6
1.95 x W5
4.74 x IO"6
6.59 x 10'5
9.76 x 10"5
2.90 x 10"5
1.58 x IO"5
1.58 x 10"3
1.79 x W'4
8.44 x 10'5
7.91 x IO"4
1.21 x 10"G
Increased Soil
Concentration'
(ug/g)
3 cm Depth
.9 x IO"3
5.4 x 10"6
6.0 x 10"*
1.4 x 10'*
1.0 x IO"5
1.7 x 10"*
4.42 x IO"4
1.1 x 10"*
1.5 x IO"3
2.2 x IO"3
6.6 x IO"4
3.6 x W*
3.6 x 10'2
4.1 x IO"3
1.9 x IO"3
1.8 x IO"2
2.7 x 10"S
Average Soil
Concentration
(liq/fl)
10
.
.
0.06
.
0.5
6.0
.
50
20
40
8
850
100
100
10.0
6.0
Increase Over
Total Endogenous
Concentrations
Percent
.09
.
.
0.02
_
0.03
0.007
.
0.003
0.01
.002
.005
.004
.004
.002
0.18
.0005
Plant: Soil Increased Concentrations In
Concentration Aerial Plant Parts'
Ratio1 (ug/4 dry Might)
2
26
.
222
_
4
4.2
.
40
1000
331
87
3000
250
1
-
16
0.02
.
.
0.003
.
0.0007
0.002
.
0.06
2.20
0.22
0.03
108.0
1.03
0.002
-
.0004
'Assumes bulk density of soil is 1.47 g/ca£.
'These concentration ratios were derived by Vaughn, et al_. (1975) and express the potential uptake capacity of various plant species for
indicated trace elements.
'Assumes the concentration of trace elements deposited in the top 3 cm of soil moves Into the root zone and 1s totally available for
uptake by the vegetation.
-------
Table 5.6-3
MINIMUM AND MAXIMUM CONCENTRATION OF TRACE ELEMENTS IN
POPLAR RIVER BASIN VEGETATION (yG/G) SAMPLES
COLLECTED DURING THE LATE SUMMER OF 1977
Grasses and Forbs
Spring Wheat
- Steins
- Heads
Alfalfa
Pb
0.20- 8.3
0.6 - 2.0
14.1 -67.6
0.2 - 1.0
Cd
0.05-0.32
0.01-0.35
0.01-0.16
0.05-0.14
As
<0. 05-0. 17
<0. 05-0. 20
<0. 05-0. 06
<0. 05-0. 08
Se
<0. 05-0. 52
0.08-0.38
0.08-0.85
0.07-0.35
209
-------
A comparison of background trace element levels with predicted
concentrations following 30 years of power plant operation Indicates
that there would be negligible Increases In vegetation levels of the
four measured elements. For example, the predicted Increase in lead
is only 10 percent of the lowest background lead concentration in
grasses and forbs (0.20 yg/g), and represents only 2.4 percent of the
corresponding maximum value. The percent Increases above background
are even less for lead levels in stems and heads of spring wheat.
5.6.2 Impacts of Atmospheric Emissions on Aquatic Biota
Atmospheric emissions from the Poplar River Power Plant may poten-
tially effect the following surface water quality parameters: acidity,
nutrient availability and trace element concentrations. The potential
for each of these effects is discussed in subsequent sections.
5.6.2.1 Acidification and Nitrogen Loading
Emission of SO? and NOX may contribute towards increasing the
acidity of precipitation by the formation of strong acids. Sub-
sequent reductions in the pH of surface waters may result if the natu-
ral soil or water buffering capacity is low. Regional acidification,
presumably enhanced by combustion product emissions, has been observed
in several areas of the world. Including the Adirondack Mountain Lakejs
of Northern New York State. A regional analysis indicates,"however,
that there is an extremely low potential for surface water acidifica-
tion in the Northern Great Plains (Dvorck, ejt aj_., 1977). This re-
sults primarily from the alkaline nature of soils and surface waters,
and the clay component of soils in the Poplar River Basin.
Similarly, atmospheric NO emissions are expected to result in no
appreciable increase in nitrogen loading of surface waters which would
result 1n increased eutrophication. The Upper East Fork currently dis-
plays indications of a eutrophic status based on inorganic nitrogen and
phosphorus concentrations and the abundant macrophyte growths. Based on
observations by Klarich (1978) the Poplar River system is nitrogen-
limited; therefore, increased Inorganic nitrogen concentrations could
potentially result in a concomitant increase in algal or macrophyte
growth. However, during the period of maximum potential plant growth
(i.e., summer) atmospheric MO Is generally not available for introduction
into surface waters due to the lack of precipitation. Even during periods
of heavy precipitation or runoff the transport of atmospheric inorganic
nitrogen to surface waters would be minimal due to the low concentrations
and utilitzation by terrestrial flora.
5.6.2.2 Trace Element Contamination
A number of trace elements occur in flyash following coal combustion
and are generally emitted in conjunction with the partlculate matter
except mercury which is emitted as a vapor.
210
-------
Trace elements emitted as stack discharges may eventually be in-
troduced Into streams, resulting in increased concentrations above
background levels. The mechanisms and magnitude of transport into
waterbodies are quite complex, however, and depend on the following
factors:
1) terrestrial deposition rate
2) water flow characteristics (.e.g., surface runoff
or grpundwater)
3) soil chemistry (especially CEC and pH)
4) aquatic chemistry (especially suspended solids,
alkalinity, pH).
In order to assess the potential for increased concentrations of
trace elements in the Poplar River due to atmospheric emissions, the
potential riverine concentrations were calculated using a simplified
direct-transport approach. In estimating potential aquatic impacts,
the following assumptions were used:
1) Sixty percent of the total particulate emissions
would be deposited with the Poplar River
drainage basin.
2) The total daily deposition of particulate matter
would be dissolved into the average expected
daily flow of the Poplar River.
Due to the very conservative nature of the aforementioned assump-
tions, the resultant estimates are actually the maximum potential con-
centrations. The particulate emission rate was assumed to be 4898.9
kg/day, whichcorresponds to two 300 MW units with 99.5 percent elec-
trostatic precipitators. Trace element concentrations in particulate
emissions were assumed to equal the concentrations measured in dust
collector ash of Poplar River coal samples (see Table 5.6-4).
The results of these analyses indicate that the addition of trace
elements derived from Poplar River Power Plant stack emissions would
not result in appreciable elevations of background concentrations
(Table 5.6-5). In most cases, calculated concentrations are consider-
ably less than 1 yg/l and represent only a small percentage of natural
constituent concentrations. Moreover, when compared with Water
Quality Criteria for the protection of aquatic life (EPA, 1976), the
calculated increases do not result in any concentration (background
and addition) exceeding the corresponding criteria value (Table 5.6-5).
Trace elements can also accumulate in the snow and enter rivers as a
slug during the spring but the concentrations would still not be sig-
nificant.
It should again be emphasized that the preceding calculations
represent maximum potential values. The actual increases and potential
effects on aquatic biota would probably be considerably less due to:
211
-------
Table 5.6-4
TRACE ELEMENT CONCENTRATIONS (PPM) IN POPLAR RIVER COAL
ASH SAMPLES
Lead
Mercury
Antimony
Cadmium
Silver
Selenium
Arsenic
Germanium
Zinc
Copper
Nickel
Cobalt
Manganese
Chromium
Vanadium
Boron
Beryllium
Upper
Ash
110
0.07
5.6
0.24
0.17
0.41
0.74
0.91
25
21
7.5
5.1
300
170
48
100
<0.10
Dust
Collector Ash
160
0.09
9.8
0.24
0.17
2.9
7.4
1.8
25
37
11
6
600
68
32
300
0.46
Source: Accu-labs Research, Inc. (1978).
212
-------
Table 5.6-5
AVERAGE TRACE ELEMENT CONCENTRATIONS (yG/£) IN THE
POPLAR RIVER AND PROJECTED INCREASES DUE
TO ATMOSPHERIC EMISSIONS OF THE
POPLAR RIVER POWER PLANT
Median
Concentration1
Lead 2
Mercury '
Antlnony
CadBlua
Stiver
Selenium
Arsenic
Gerunlun
Zinc
Copper
Nickel
Cobalt
Manganese
Chronlun
Vanadlm
Beryl HUB
Boron
0
<1
<0.2
2
10
1-
3
60
0
1
0
1.000
MaxliuR
Concentration1
5
2.8
1
1.6
27
30
9
6
200
10
5
10
4.100
Input from
Atmospheric
Emissions1
1.6
0.0009
0.10
0.0025
0.0018
0.030
0.076
0.019
0.259
0.383
.0.114
0.062
2.69
0.704
0.331
0.048
3.11
Quality Criteria
for Aquatic Life
(EPA. 1976)
0.01 96-h LC50
0.05
»
12.0
0.01 96-h LCSO
0.01 96-h LCSO
50s
»
0.01 96-h LCSO
0.01 96-h LCSO
0.01 96-h LCSO
*
1.500*
100
»
1.100
18 x 106 7
Criteria
Estimate*
%2000
t50
•v20
%50
•v50
%200
'Average for Poplar River fro* Klarlch, 1978.
'Based on dally dilution In average Poplar River Flow.
'Based on reported toxldtles In water quality stellar to that of Poplar River.
*No criterion for protection of aquatic life.
*No criterion - domestic water supply criterion should protect aquatic life.
'No criterion - threshold for sensitive species.
TNo criterion - lethal dose for Minnows.
213
-------
1) Much lower terrestrial deposition rates. Vaughn,
et al., 1975, Indicates that only about 6 percent
of" particulates would generally be deposited
within a 50-mile radius.
2) Retention of trace elements in soil will prevent
groundwater or surface water contamination. The
alkaline nature of Poplar River Basin soils and
the moderate cation exchange capacity would tend
to limit groundwater transport.
3) Reduction of concentrations and toxic effects In
surface waters. The solubility and resultant
toxicity of heavy metals 1s considerably reduced
1n waters of high alkalinity and pH.
5.6.3 Impacts of Water Quality Changes on Fish and Wildlife
Operation of the Poplar River Power Plant in conjunction with flow
apportionment will affect downstream water quality in the U.S. part of
the basin. Changes^in a number of constituents have been predicted by
the water quality modeling studies outlined In Section 5.3. Several of
these constituents have a high potential for direct Impacts on aquatic
biota. The effects of changes in thermal regimes, dissolved oxygen and
dissolved solids are discussed in the following sections. Other con-
stituents which are considered to be of very low potential for impact
on aquatic life are also discussed in less detail.
5.6.3.1 Effects of Thermal Discharges
The once-through cooling water discharge for the Poplar River
plant is located near the reservoir release point at the dam. There-
fore, there is a potential for heated waters to be released into the
East Fork during reservoir spill or scheduled releases. The following
section provides a discussion of the downstream temperature elevations
and the potential for effects on aquatic life.
The magnitude of temperature elevations (AT's) downstream from
Cookson Reservoir was examined by Spraggs (1977). The methodology used
was a two-step modeling approach in which the thermal regime of Cookson
Reservoir was simulated with both one- and two-unit operation (300 and
600 MW). The output of the layered one-dimensional reservoir model was then
used as Input into a fully mixed one-dimensional stream model to predict
downstream temperature increases from the dam to the International Boundary.
The reservoir model indicated that for one-unit operation (at a
plant AT = 10°C) the reservoir releases would be at a maximum AT of 5°C.
For two units, the releases would be at the full power plant AT of 10°C.
When these release AT's are used in the stream model, a complete return
to natural ambient temperature was predicted to occur within the Cana-
dian part of the basin during the low-flow months of August through
September. During June and July, a 10°C reservoir release (i.e., two
214
-------
300 MW units) would result in temperature elevations at the Interna-
tional Boundary of only 1.2°C (Figure 5.6.2). The greatest downstream
effect on ambient temperature was predicted in May when a 10°C increase
would occur at the boundary during a 10°C AT reservoir release.
The modeling results are substantiated by using the surface heat
exchange equation of Edinger, e_t al_. (1975):
TS = TN + TD-K
-------
Temperature Increase (°C) at International Boundary
Source: Spraggs, 1977
Figure 5.6-2 RIVER HEAT RELEASE SUMMARY
216
-------
Egg and larvae data collected by Montana Department of Fish and
Game (1978) indicate that, during the spring of 1977, walleye and
northern pike were probably spawning during the period of mid-April to
early May. During the spawning period median daily river temperatures
ranged from about 8.9 to 15°C. Daily temperature variations were quite
high and ranged from 4.4 to 6.7°C. Larval walleye occurred 1n the river
until mid-May, at which time natural river temperature ranged from 13°C
to 21°C.
Studies by Koenst and Smith (1976) on the temperature requirements
of young walleye indicate that optimal temperatures for egg incubation
range from 9 to 15°C. This temperature range closely corresponds
to the observed occurrence of ripe adults and larval walleye during
1977. The young walleye were also quite resistant to temperature
Changes slncejthey tolerated up to a 10°C increase over a period of 72 hours
without adverse effects on survival. The high resistance to rapid
temperature fluctuation by young walleye was also demonstrated by
Allbaugh and Manz (1964). In the laboratory studies there was also
good survival to hatch of walleye eggs incubated at temperatures up to
17.8°C, Indicating that relatively small increases in natural river
temperature during the spawning season would not adversely affect sur-
vival.
The optimal temperature for growth of juvenile walleye was about
22°C (Koenst and Smith, 1976). The upper lethal temperature ranged
from 27.2 to 31.7°C as acclimation temperature increased from 7.8 to 26<>C.
These data indicate that small elevations in ambient river temperature
(<3°C) during the juvenile rearing period would also not be detrimental
to walleye production. Conversely, it could be potentially beneficial
since ambient river temperature during much of May are actually sub-
optimal for walleye growth. This is an important consideration since
Johnson (1961) found that cold weather during the incubation period may
actually be an important limiting factor in determining walleye year-
class strength.
Based on available data for young northern pike (Hokanson, et al.,
1973), it appears that their temperature tolerances would also not be
exceeded by small temperature elevations (<3°C) in downstream areas.
Pike larvae are apparently more sensitive than walleye to rapid
temperature changes. However, in field studies Franklin and Smith
(1963) found good survival when temperature changes did not exceed
0.7°C/hour.
Furthermore, the upper lethal thresholds (96-hour) for both
northern pike and walleye are about 32°C. Since the maximum natural
river temperatures are generally about 26.7<>C, limited heating (2.8°C) of
the river during summer would not exceed the upper limits for gamefish
survival.
In summary, mathematical predictions indicate that the downstream
temperature elevations due to power plant operation on the Poplar River
are a function of:
• number of units
• flow in East Fork
217
-------
For the two-unit operation (600 MW) the maximum predicted temperature
elevation at the boundary during expected spring and summer flows would
be less than 1°C. Moreover, during low flows all excess heat would be
dissipated prior to the International Boundary. Even under situations
of high flow (>130 cfs) the.maximum.Increase at the border would be
only about 5°C, and this would decrease rapidly 1n the East Fork.
Therefore, even under the extreme situations (I.e., two-units and
high flow) the natural stream temperatures would probably be reached
within the East Fork. The available information on the thermal re-
quirements of the two major game fish present in the Poplar River indi-
cates that there would be no adverse impacts due to thermal releases at
the reservoir.
5.6.3.2 Effects of Dissolved Solids Increases
Increased total dissolved solids (TDS) levels in freshwaters may
be potentially toxic to aquatic life. Tolerance of fishes to increased
TDS is highly variable according to species; however, it Is generally
assumed that TDS concentrations above 5,000 to 10,000 mg/A would gen-
erally represent adverse conditions for survival of most freshwater
organisms.
It should be emphasized that most freshwater species, especially
those inhabiting the Northern Great Plains waters, can tolerate a
relatively wide range of TDS concentrations. This is necessary due to
the high seasonal variability encountered in many surface water bodies.
For example, in the Poplar River, natural TDS concentrations may range
from <150 mg/£ during high runoff, to over 1000 mg/Jl during low flow
conditions.
In general, the early life stages of fish (i.e., eggs and larvae)
are more sensitive to increases in TDS than adults of the same species.
Limited data are available on the salinity tolerances of eggs of the
two major species of Poplar River gamefish: walleye and northern pike.
Peterka (1972) reports that eggs of both species displayed good hatch-
ing success in waters with a conductivity of 1300 umhos. Based on the
conductivity - TDS relationship of Poplar River waters at 25°C, this
would represent a TDS concentration of about 860 mg/SL. As the conduc-
tivity was Increased to 4000 umhos (TDS = 2640 mg/jl). There was no
hatch of walleye eggs and very poor hatch of northern pike. The
studies of Petarka (1972) also indicated that fathead minnows (a for-
age fish in the Poplar River) experience no adverse effects on growth
and reproduction at TDS concentrations up to 7000 mg/i.
The water quality modeling results indicate that the highest
potential for increases in TDS concentrations resulting from flow
apportionment will occur in the Upper East Fork (see Section 5.3.3).
With more than two units (1985 and 2000 level of development) the
April TDS concentrations in the entire East Fork will be at levels
where spawning of walleye and northern pike may be impaired in one
year out of every ten (i.e., 90 percent concentration is exceeded).
During 90 percent of the spawning seasons the egg tolerance limits
should not be exceeded 1n the East Fork. In all other parts of the
U.S. basin, TDS concentrations during April should be below the toler-
ance levels for successful hatch of gamefish eggs. This results from
dilution by lower salinity waters from the West and Middle Forks.
218
-------
The only condition which results In IDS concentrations exceeding
the limits for maintenance of fish population during the non-spawning
season is with four units at the year 2000 level of development. In
such cases relatively high IDS concentrations (4000-5000 mg/£) would
exist in the East Fork during low flow months In the fall and winter.
Although such concentrations would probably be toxic to gamefish, the
more Important limiting factor under Scenario 32 would be the low
flow in the lower East Fork (see Sections 5.6.4).
5.6.3.3 Effects of Dissolved Oxygen Changes
Adequate dissolved oxygen is essential for the maintenance of fish
populations. This is especially true for gamefish species such as
those existing in the Poplar River, which are generally less tolerant
of low oxygen levels than "rough" or forage species. There are two
main conditions in which dissolved oxygen may be limiting factors for
the production of stream fish populations:
1) During the spawning period eggs and larvae may be
susceptible to low oxygen levels, especially in
species which deposit eggs in the bottom substrate.
2) In areas where surface waters freeze during the
winter, low dissolved oxygen conditions may exist,
especially in shallow waters at low flow rates.
Based on recent Quality Criteria for Water (EPA, 1976), a minimum
dissolved oxygen concentration of 5 mg/4 is recommended for the mainte-
nance of gamefish populations. Based on available water quality
data, it appears that dissolved oxygen levels in the Poplar River are
well above minimum values for gamefish protection during the period of
April through November. Even in the upper reaches, of the East and West
Forks, the dissolved oxygen always exceeded 86 percent saturation.
Moreover, these high levels were measured after closure of the dam on
the East Fork; therefore, during ice-free conditions no adverse impacts
of apportionment flows on dissolved oxygen concentrations are ex-
pected to occur.
Dissolved oxygen levels also appear to be sufficient for success-
ful spawning and early development of walleye and northern pike. Oseid
and Smith (1971) indicate that the lowest dissolved oxygen concentration
for optimal hatching of walleye eggs is 5-6 mg/JL Moreover, a relatively
high survival to hatch was observed at dissolved oxygen concentrations
of only 2 mg/4. Hatching time was extended, however, and the larvae
were smaller at hatching when incubated at 2 mg/Jl.
Siefert, e£al. (1973) found similar results for northern pike eggs
and larvae. Dissolved oxygen concentrations of about 5 mg/Jl were ade-
quate for hatching and survival to the feeding stage. Pike eggs may be
219
-------
more sensitive to continuous lower oxygen concentrations since survival
was considerably reduced at a level of 3.4 mg/£. However, pike larvae
are apparently able to tolerate short exposures to low dissolved oxygen
concentrations. Peterka and Kent (1976) found no reductions in survival
of embryos, yolk-sac larvae and larvae maintained for eight hours at
dissolved oxygen concentrations of 0.6, 2.0 and 4.0 mg/£, respectively.
Since April dissolved oxygen concentrations in the East Fork after
dam closure (since October, 1975) are generally above 5 mg/Jl, no impacts
on fish spawning due to changes in dissolved oxygen levels are antici-
pated. This conclusion is based on the observed high spawning-period
oxygen concentrations under spring flow conditions on the East Fork
which are more severe (in regard to flow and oxygen availability) than
would be expected under the apportionment agreements. This results
primarily from the additional scheduled releases which would add a minimum
of 1 cfs to the natural flow resulting from groundwater accretion and
surface runoff.
During the period of normal ice cover on the Poplar River, low
dissolved oxygen may be an important limiting factor In fish survival.
In February-March, 1977, Stewart (1978) observed large numbers of dead
walleye, suckers and carp on the East Fork. In late February, dissolved
oxygen concentrations as low as 0.1 mg/Jl were recorded under the ice.
Moreover, in some locations there was no water below the ice or the ice
depth exceeded 4.5 feet. This lack of available under-ice habitat and
low oxygen levels was apparently the cause of the fish kills. Similarly
low oxygen levels were observed on the West Fork and, in conjunction
with the low summer flows, may explain the lack of gameflsh in that
part of the basin.
Based on the aforementioned considerations and the historical
occurrence of very low flows during January and February, it appears
that during years of average or low flows the apportionment of flows
and resultant continuous scheduled releases ( 1 or 2 cfs) will have a po-
tential beneficial effect on fish winter habitat. As indicated in
Section 5.2, the flows on the Upper East Fork at both 10 percent and
50 percent frequency will be greater than the corresponding historical
flows.
Oxygen concentrations in the East Fork during the previous winter
(1976-77) (Stewart, 1978) appear to be satisfactory for fish survival
(e.g., >4 mg/&). The average winter flows in 1976-77 (1.7-2.3 cfs)
were similar to the median winter flows under development Scenarios 28
through 32.
There are also no anticipated adverse Impacts on winter fish
habitat in the Middle Fork due to the apportionment. During January
and February there 1s historically little flow at the International
Boundary of the Middle Fork or its major tributary, Coal Creek. There-
fore, during the winter most of the flow 1n the Lower Middle Fork has
occurred in the U.S. part of the basin below the confluence of Coal
Creek. This Is true under historical conditions and under Scenarios
220
-------
28 through 30 (i.e., up to three units at 1985 water use). Scenarios
31 and 32 (3 and 4 units at 2000 water use) include a reservoir on the
Middle Fork and median (50 percent) or low (10 percent) winter flows
would actually be larger than historical flows 1n the Lower Middle Fork.
In summary, the apportionment schedule which results in the main-
tenance of stable winter flows in the East Fork will not adversely
impact fish survival in winter and should have a beneficial effect
in preventing the occurrence of fish kills during low-flow years.
5.6.3.4 Bioaccumulation of Metals
Aquatic organisms may accumulate some trace metals and organic
compounds in their tissues at levels considerably higher than ambient
concentrations in the water. Therefore, it is important to evaluate
the potential for toxic chemical contamination in aquatic organisms
such as gamefish which are utilized as human food.
The Montana Department of Fish, Wildlife & Parks (Stewart, 1980)
has recently reported concentrations of mercury in fish muscle tissue
from the Poplar River (Table 5.6-6). Those analyses indicated mean
mercury concentrations in walleye flesh of about 0.5 mg/wet kg for the
East, Middle and West Forks. Maximum values for walleye flesh ranged
from 0.8 to 0.9 mg/wet kg. The data for northern pike were much more
limited (only three fish tested); however, the values ranged from 0.12
to 0.49 mg/wet kg.
None of the reported mercury concentrations exceed the current FDA
"action level" of 1.0 mg/wet kg. However, it should be emphasized that
the previous FDA value (prior to 1979) was 0.5 mg/wet kg, a value
exceeded by 44 percent of the gamefish analyzed by Stewart (19GO).
These data indicate that there is a significant accumulation of
mercury in fishes in the Poplar River. Although current FDA action levels
are not exceeded by the data, the observed mercury levels indicate that
excessive consumption (e.g., more than 1-2 meals per week) of gamefish
from the Poplar River should be avoided.
Stewart (1980) states that the reasons for the relatively high
mercury concentrations are unknown. Based on the fish tissue concentra-
tions and the water quality data, the contamination appears to be present
in all three forks of the Poplar River. The contamination is, therefore,
apparently unrelated to the reservoir or power plant construction on the
East Fork since walleye and northern pike are sedentary with little
observed migration among river sections.
The data of Stewart (1980) indicate, however, the need to carefully
monitor mercury and other trace metals in Poplar River biota.
221
-------
Table 5.6-6 Mercury Content of Fish fluscle Tissue from
the Poplar River (Adapted from Stewart, 1980)
Sample
Location
East Fork
Middle Fork
West Fork
Species
Walleye
Northern pike
Wai leye
Northern pike
Walleye
Northern pike
No. of
Samples
9
1
10
1
10
1
Mean
mg/wet kg
0.45
0.12
0.52
0.42
0.52
0.49
Range
mg/wet kg
0.32 - 0.80
0.17 - 0.86
0.25 - 0.90
222
-------
The power plant represents a potential source of additional mercury
contamination through combustion emissions. Although the analyses
performed 1n section 5.6.2.2 do not Indicate a significant enrichment of
surface waters due to mercury emissions, the potential for further mercury
contamination should be fully Investigated since mercury 1s poorly
scavenged by stack gas cleaning methods and its toxicity and potential
for bioaccumulation is quite high.
5.6.3.5 Other Constituents
Maximum concentrations of boron up to 20 mg/& could occur in the
Poplar River under the apportionment agreement. No impacts on local
fish and wildlife are predicted, however, due to the relatively low
toxidty of this constituent to animal life. Toxic concentrations
to fish are over 1000 times the osmotic predicted concentrations.
Turbidity and suspended solids measurements on the Poplar River indi-
cate that this constituent is not limiting to fish production. Even
during extreme high flow conditions the suspended solids are within
short-term tolerance ranges. Any effect of power plant development
on the.East Fork would probably be evidenced as reduced suspended
solids loading due to settling in Cookson Reservoir. Therefore, no
adverse impacts of development would be predicted.
5.6.4 Impacts of Flow Modifications on Fish and Wildlife
5.6.4.1 Wildlife and Furbearers
Several species of mammals and birds are directly dependent on the
aquatic habitat provided by the Poplar River. The two main groups
which have a potential for impact from flow modifications are furbearers
and waterfowl. Both of these groups require specific aquatic habitat
characteristics which may be modified by variations in the amount of
water available in the river basin.
During the period from 1977 to 1978 the number of observations of
beaver and raccoon in the Poplar River drainage increased slightly. At
the same time, the observations of muskrat decreased, while the numbers
of mink remained unchanged (DeSimone, 1979). It is generally believed
that beaver, muskrat and mink populations have declined during the
last 30 years primarily as a result of intensified agriculture and land
use practices in the area. It is not anticipated that the proposed
action will have an adverse Impact on furbearers, since they are not
directly dependent upon the magnitude of peak flows.
223
-------
Inability to maintain existing channel morphology in the upper
nine miles of the East Fork due to reduced flows may result in encroach-
ment of emergent macrophytes and a concomitant loss in waterfowl pro-
duction. Recent studies (DeSimone, 1978) have shown that both waterfowl
breeding pair density and production wejre_greater In this.portion of
the East Fork than on sTmllar areas studied on the Middle Fork, Main
River, West Fork, Coal Creek and Butte Creek. While it was concluded
that existing submergent and emergent macrophyte growth provided brood
cover and was responsible, in part, for the greater brood production
in the upper portion of the East Fork (DeSimone, 1979), substantial in-
creases in emergent growth would result in the loss of brood habitat
by restricting access to the preferred rearing grounds for surface-
feeding species of ducks. It has been shown that a greater than 50
percent areal coverage of emergents on a water body renders these areas
unsuitable for duck production (Evans and Black, 1956; Stoudt, 1971;
and Whitman, 1976).
In an assessment of the effects of altered flow regimes of the
Poplar River, Bahls (1979) stated that flow reductions with two 300 MW
units and the proposed apportionment will result In an expansion of
the macrophyte community within the system. It was concluded that mac-
rophyte growth within and along the main channel will be most dramatic
in the East Fork and may result in 50 percent coverage during the life
of the project. The results of an aerial survey of emergent vegetation
in several segments of the East Fork Poplar River during July 1979
(DeSimone, 1980) Indicated that at least in the area adjacent to the
International Boundary one section is approaching 50 percent coverage,
while emergent coverage in three other sections ranged from 5.8 to 21.6
percent. However, additional releases specified under the recommended
apportionment were not made. Based on the relationship between areal
coverage of emergents and waterfowl production presented above additional
encroachment In the uppermost reaches of the East Fork will result in a
reduction in waterfowl production. Progressive encroachment in the
upper nine miles of the East Fork Poplar River resulting in greater than
50 percent areal coverage would result in the loss of approximately
70-80 breeding pairs of ducks and the production of between 300 and 400
ducks annually (DeSimone, 1979). However, simultaneous Increases 1n
macrophyte growth 1n the lower East Fork and Main Poplar River, where
abundances of emergents are substantially less than the upper East Fork,
could lead to an increase in waterfowl production in these areas and the
supplanting of the breeding areas to the north.
5.6.4.2 Fish
' The fish populations of the Poplar River are susceptible to habitat
alterations resulting from changes in river flow rate. The two major
areas of potential impact are:
• Changes in spawning habitat
• Reduction in overwintering habitat
224
-------
The impacts of flow modifications resulting from apportionment on the
winter survival of fish during ice cover conditions are related pri-
marily to the low dissolved oxygen concentrations occurring under low
flow conditions in January and February. These impacts are discussed
in the water quality section (5.6.3.3).
The main emphasis of this discussion will involve consideration of
the flow impacts on spawning habitat for the two major game fish
species in the Poplar River: walleye and northern pike. Although the
magnitude of flows during non-spawning seasons may also be potentially
limiting to game fish production, no adverse impacts of apportionment
are expected due to the continued observed occurrence of gamefish
(Stewart, 1978) during low flow years such as 1976-77. In such cases
measured flows throughout the basin were less than those predicted
under the most likely apportionment alternative (VI). Therefore,
subsequent impact discussions will be concerned with three main aspects
of fish spawning habitat:
1) Maintenance of normal channel morphology
2) Inundation of shoreline vegetation
3) Prevention of siltation
Both northern pike and walleye normally spawn during April in the
Poplar River. Although their spawning seasons coincide, they require
quite different spawning habitats. Pike deposit adhesive eggs among
vegetation in shallow water (<15 inches deep). The eggs hatch in about
2 weeks. Walleye spawn over gravel bottoms in pool tails or riffles
(depth usually less than 1.5 feet). Their adhesive eggs settle into
the gravel and also hatch in about two weeks.
Walleye are an important game fish in the Poplar River and their
continued existence in a prairie stream such as the Poplar River is
dependent upon the maintenance of the existing channel morphology
consisting of alternating riffles and pools with clean gravel substrate
during the spring. Alteration of the morphology of the Poplar River
to that of a more typical prairie stream (e.g., uniform gradient, soft
bottom) would result in a loss of walleye production. Therefore, it
is important to consider the flow regimes required to maintain the
current degraded channel.
The hydraulics of the Poplar River are complex. The bed character-
istics and meandering channel form make velocities at any transect
extremely non-uniform. The abruptness with which flood peaks occur
make velocity computation by steady-state hydraulics equations inexact
at high flows. However, these are the important flows from the stand-
point of maintaining fish habitats in certain portions of the river.
225
-------
Therefore the actual numerical estimates made in this section to pro-
vide a flow and sediment characterization of the East Fork may be
considerably in error. However, the numbers do reveal some general
relationships such that conclusions can be drawn concerning Impacts
of flow on fish.
In order to determine if the Poplar River can maintain the degraded
channel appropriate for spawning, two questions must be answered.
They are:
t What flows produce the tractive forces required to
suspend sediments, and
t What duration of the critical flow is necessary to
scour the sediments.
Flow uniformity in the channel must first be assumed. This will
necessarily underestimate the scouring potential over the riffle areas
and overestimate in pool areas. If pools occur in bends of the river,
radial acceleration may keep the scouring rates competitive with those
in riffle areas.
Brown (1978) conducted a study to determine minimum flow rates for
maintenance of fish habitats. In the investigations he collected the
particle size data shown in Table 5.6-7. The data are broken down
into riffle and pool areas. In general, velocities are lower in pools
and finer sediments tend to collect in those areas. To maintain the
spawning habitat of game fish on the East Fork, it is necessary to
scour the size fractions from approximately the medium sands to the
colloidal clays. The velocities required to pick up and transport
these particles range from about .52 to 1.04 feet/second. (Longwell,
et al_., 1969).
The approach to finding the critical flow required on the East
Fork included the use of the Manning formula. This equation,
says that the average stream velocity (V) is proportional to the stream
hydraulic radius (R) and the energy slope (S) and inversely proportional
to channel roughness (n). Since the critical velocity (1.04 fps) is
known, the equation can be rearranged to calculate R. The roughness
coefficient (n) was taken from Schwab, et al_., (1966) and has a range
of 0.45 to 0.6 from streams like the PopTTar. S was found by dividing
the difference in elevation of the USGS stream gauge at the International
Border and the gauge near Scobey on the East Fork by the total estimated
distance in river miles between the two locations. The value of S used
was 0.00011 ft/ft. Using these values yielded a hydraulic radius R
and, assuming a rectangular channel, a new flow depth was calculated as
226
-------
ro
ro
Table 5.6-7
BED MATERIAL SIZE DISTRIBUTION
1
Sample
Location
f
East Fork
2.5 nlles below
Inter. Border
Cromwell Slab
USGS gage
near Scobey
Hlddle Fork
NcCarty Crossing
near Int. Border
Hagfeldt Slab
Ofstedal Slab
Hest Fork
South of Peerless
Susag Farm
Main Stem
Crowley Slab
Pool(P)
Rlffle(R)
P
R
P
R
P
R
P
R
P
R
P
R
P
R
P
R
P
R
P
R
o,a
M)
O.OS8
0.6
0.34
2.7
0.27
0.5
1.7
2.7
0.21
0.92
0.18
4.7
0.35
4.2
1.4
0.32
0.062
0.31
0.54
0.30
Particle
A?
0.095
4.0
1.6
10.25
1.0
1.8
8
11
0.37
8.3
0.255
10.5
4.3
10.5
10.0
1.8
0.099
1.4
O.OB6
1.6
Diameter
A
0.11
12.5
7.6
20
4.8
8.5
19
21
6.6
18
0.30
19.5
10.0
25.5
30
7.6
0.135
8.0
0.128
10.0
$
0.15
21
12.5
36.5
9.1
14
33
33.5
21
26
0.345
28
15.5
48
40
14
0.16S
15
0.196
17
&
0.18
31
21
52
16.5
22
45
39
39
45
0.44
37
20.5
68
51
32
0.21
22
0.31
24
ft
0.25
39
46
73
31
39
63
49
56
54
0.79
68
39. 5
79
66
56
0.33
41
0.38
47
i i
1
& \
\
0.4 :
45
57 '
84
49
49
80
58
62
58
1.20
75
54
86
68
68
0.45
48
0.45
52
i
Source: Brown, 1978
a
c means that 5 percent of the particles have a diameter less than the value given.
-------
depth =
where w is the width of the stream (from the Brown (1978) data). Know-
ing the new depth and channel width, the cross-sectional area can
be calculated. The critical flow required to flush sediments from
the fish habitat's was computed by continuity (Q = AV) to be about 715
cfs. The flow required to overtop the main channel and begin inunda-
tion of the shoreline vegetation areas is somewhere between 220 and
330 cfs according to similar calculations. This range of values is
supported by the report of Saskmont Engineering (1976) which indicated
that a 250 cfs flow would escape the main channel. Therefore at flows
which would provide the required scouring velocities the pike spawning
habitats would be inundated.
Calculating the duration of the required 700 cfs scouring flow is
a more difficult problem. The first assumption that was made in this
solution was that the reservoir is a 100 percent effective sediment
trap for waters spilling from the upper East Poplar across the
International Boundary. Secondly, it is assumed that sediment loadings
to the river (excepting the within channel bank erosion) come only
from cultivated agricultural land.
Using the universal soil loss equation, the annual sediment
loads from cropland to the East Fork can be obtained. The equation is:
A = RKLSCP
where A is the annual sediment loss in tons/acre
R is the rainfall erosivity factor
K Is the soil credibility factor
LS is the slope-length factor
C is the crop factor, and
P is the practice factor.
The parameters were estimated from tabulations and figures in Stewart
(1976). The parameter values are given below.
R =25
K = .30
LS = .20
C = .23
P = .80
for a sandy clay to silt loam soil)
slope length 1000 ft, .05 percent slope)
spring wheat) and 0.02 for alfalfa
fall seeded grain, low slope)
Using these parameters the gross erosion is about 0.26 tons/acre.
Zison, e_t al_. (1977) has presented the relationship developed by McElroy
to determine the sediment delivery ratio. Using the drainage density
given for the East Fork and the proper soil type, this ratio is deter-
mined to be 0.12, yielding a net delivery to the stream of 0.03 tons/
acre. The contributing area to the portion of the East Fork from the
228
-------
International Boundary to the USGS gauge near Scobey Is approximately
188 mi2. Of that, about 74 percent 1s under cultivation, or about
89,000 acres. This indicates an annual sediment loading in the U.S.
portion of the East Poplar of 2670 tons. This, of course, assumed
that loadings from uncultivated areas are negligible and that no loads
are added in between the reservoir and the U.S. boundary.
To estimate the scour at the critical flow rate, sediment concen-
tration and flow data were taken from USGS records for the East Fork
at the International Boundary. The suspended sediment data were
converted to mass flux data and plotted versus flow rate. This plot
is shown in Figure 5.6-3. A log-log least squares regression gave
the best fit line shown 1n the figure. The equation for sediment
flux in grams/seconds given flow in cubic feet/second is:
Flux = 1.16 (Flow)0'97
Substituting 715 cfs into the above, the sediment flux is calculated
to be 680 g/sec. This represents the amount of suspended sediment
that would move past a point in the river in one second at that flow.
If the assumptions are made that the only sediment in suspension comes
from overland flow loading and that sediment must be transported
through the entire length of the reach, then the time required to
flush the East Fork would be 41 days. Realistically, the sediment
probably does not need to be moved entirely through the system in
order to cleanse critical areas. The spawning habitat in riffles is
probably maintained due to the movement of sediments off riffles into
more sluggish areas of the stream. These areas are usually where
point bars are building up on the inside of bends. Therefore, the
41 days is a nominal upper limit value.
According to Brown (1979) the average distance between areas
of severe bank cutting and hence the distance between corresponding
sluggish areas on the inside of the turns is about 2,000 feet. If
sediments are only required to move this distance, the duration of
the 700 cfs flow would necessarily be only about 6 hrs. Very likely,
the time required for scouring is between these limits. For instance,
the clays may move entirely through the system while coarse sands
may be picked up and deposited 2000 feet downstream. Fine sands might
travel several miles and then come out of suspension.
The sediment loadings to the East Fork appear to be quite small.
The U.S. East Fork from the International Border to the USGS gauge
at Scobey is approximately 100 feet wide during high flow on the aver-
age. Sediment with voids weighs about 165 pounds per cubic foot.
Using this information, the mean annual depth increase of sediment
on the stream bed can be estimated. This depth is 0.0007 ft/year.
At this rate, 120 years would be required to accumulate a one-inch
depth uniformly over the East Fork (assuming bank cutting is a negli-
gible source). If siltation occurs as a result of reduced flows, it
will likely be a very slow process.
229
-------
1000
100
X
3
c
01
in
£
a
vt
10
0.1
0.1
o
10
Flow (cfs)
100
Flux - 1.16 (Flow)0'97
rlog-log ' '8S
D Prereservolr (1974 - Nov 1975}
* Postreservoir (Dec 1975 - 1976)
1000
Figure 5.6-3 SEDIMENT FLUX VERSUS FLOW AT THE INTERNATIONAL BOUNDARY
EAST FORK POPLAR RIVER
-------
Analysis of historical records Indicates that on the upper East
Fork the peak discharge with a return period of 2 years is 948 cfs.
Although it would occur normally for only a short period (e.g., <2 days),
peak flows of this magnitude have obviously been sufficient to main-
tain adequate spawning substrate for walleye.
Since the water quantity modeling results are based on total
monthly flows, it is difficult to predict the exact effects of appor-
tionment on the magnitude or duration of peak flows which may occur
for short periods only. However, it is reasonable to assume that
peak flows on the East Fork are considerably reduced when compared
with pre-Impoundment conditions. The scheduled releases under the
apportionment would be insufficient to affect significant scouring.
The analysis of spills (Draper, 1979) indicates that with more than
two units in operation and flow apportionment, there may be a gradual
change in channel morphology, especially in the East Fork. These
changes would eventually result in an adverse impact on the avail-
ability of walleye spawning habitat in the form of riffles with clean
gravel bottoms.
Several factors suggest, however, that the adverse impacts on
walleye spawning habitat may not be manifested for some time after
initiation of power plant operation and flow apportionment:
a Low sedimentation rate. Reservoir construction has
actually reduced sediment load in the East Fork due
to sedimentation in the reservoir and reduction in
bank erosion due to lower peak flows.
• Continued spawning on East Fork after closure of
Morrison Dam. Flows on the East Fork during the last
_ two spawning seasons (1977 and 1978) have been
approximately equal to, or less than, median flows
predicted to occur with one power plant unit in
operation. Although poor spawning occurred in 1977,
a good year class of gamefish was apparently pro-
duced in the East Fork in 1978.
The spawning success of pike and walleye (Stewart, 1978; Stewart,
1979) during the last two years will be examined in further detail in
order to predict effects of stable flows during April on gamefish
spawning success. These data are important since they were collected
after closure of Morrison Dam and two quite different flow regimes
were represented: an extremely low flow period in April of 1977,
and a higher flow in April of 1978 which was, however, still below
average for the historical period.
During both years walleye and northern pike in spawning condition
were found in all three Forks and in the main Poplar River. In the
low flow year of 1977, there was an apparent failure of the walleye
year class on the East Fork. In April of 1978, there were many more
larvae of both walleye and pike collected, indicating increased
spawning success when compared with 1977. The East Fork station
referred to as Cromwell had the highest mean density of walleye eggs
231
-------
per sample when compared to all other 1978 sampling stations. More-
over, In 1978 numbers of young-of-the-year walleye per mile on the
East Fork increased to about 13 times the densities measured 1n 1977.
Over the entire river basin 1978 densities of young-of-the-year
walleye were approximately double the 1977 densities. There was also
apparently a successful 1978 year-class formation of northern pike
on the East Fork as evidenced by the occurrence of ripe spawners and
young-of-the year fish. It must be emphasized, however, that there
are no actual baseline evaluations of normal fish spawning in the
Poplar River. Therefore, although 1978 was a good year for year
class formation, 1t may have actually been less than the potential
production under optimal flow conditions.
All of these data Indicate that the April, 1977, flows on the East
Fork were not sufficient for successful gameflsh spawning, while the
flow regimes 1n 1978 were adequate for the formation of a good year
class. The conclusion regarding the relative success of the 1978 East
Fork spawning of walleye 1s further substantiated because there probably
was a reduced spawning population due to winterkill. The large mortal-
ity of walleye observed 1n that area during February and March was due
to low dissolved oxygen concentrations below the 1ce cover (Stewart,
1978). Thus, the spawning success might have been even greater with a
normal size spawning population.
Pike typically spawn among submerged vegetation during high flow
or flood conditions. Several studies indicate that pike prefer sub-
merged terrestrial vegetation such as native grasses, mowed hay or
wheat stubble for spawning substrate (McCarraher and Thomas, 1972;
Forney, 1968). Others have found, however, high utilization of sub-
merged plants such as Myriophyiium (Frost and Kipling, 1967) or
emergent* such as sedges or rushes (Franklin and Smith, 1963). Appar-
ently, flooding beyond the primary channel 1s not necessary for success-
ful pike spawning 1n the Poplar River._.This .1s.evidenced by the
occurrence of a peak flow of only 80 cfs during April of 1978. In
order to overtop the main channel in the East Fork, a flow In excess
of about 200 cfs would be required.
Examination of the flow data presented in Table 5.6-8 reveals
that during 1977 the East Fork experienced very low flow conditions.
The East Fork April flows at the border and Scobey stations were
considerably less than (~50 percent) natural or historical 10 percent
frequency flows (Table 5.6-9). Moreover, peak April flows reached
only 11 cfs. This condition probably resulted from a combination of
an extreme low runoff year and the blockage of flow at Morrison Dam.
The 1977 Middle Fork flows at the border were relatively higher
since there 1s no Impoundment on that Fork. The April flows were about
20 percent higher than the 10 percent frequency flow on an historical
basis.
The April, 1978, East Fork flows (average and peak) at the
International Boundary were approximately equal to the 1977 measure*
ments. However, flow accretion in the U.S. East Fork sub-basin resulted
In higher peak and average flows 1n the lower East Fork near Scobey
than occcurred 1n 1977.
232
-------
Table 5.6-8
COMPARISON OF 1977-1979 SPRING aOMS AT SELECTED POPLAR RIVER STATIONS
ro
r*.
Ok
i— i
CO
Ot
"
"
cr»
i— i
MARCH
APRIL
MAY
MARCH
APRIL
MAY
APRIL
MAY
Flow (cfs) at Stations
East Fork
at Border
Peak
5.8
2.9
58
6.2
3.3
3.9
270.0
139.0
Average
2.6
2.4
13
3.6
2.7
3.0
143.0
43.9
East Fork
at Scobey
Peak
22
11
164
220
80
10
™
Average
8.3
6.6
17.9
69.7
24.5
6.1
~
Middle Fork
at Border
Peak
15
15
82
829
709
56
1620
155.0
Average
9.5
11.1
12.4
225
75.4
25.6
325.3
59.7
Main River
at Poplar
Peak
168
210
42
4610
4630
205
-
Average
112
122
31.3
1163
640
150
-
-------
Table 5.6-9
PREDICTED AVERAGE APRIL FLOWS (cfs)
IN THE EAST FORK POPLAR RIVER
Station 1
East Fork
at Border
Station 3
East Fork
near Scobey
Scenario
1
2
28
29
32
1
2
28
29
32
PERCENTILE
90
308
301
270
249
63.3
492
437
398
221
50
28.6
28.6"
11.4
2
2.2
48.0
48.4
23.0
20.4
17.7
10
7.7
7.1
1.0
1.0
1.0
13.7
4.3
2.2
0.04
234
-------
These comparisons Indicate that average spawning-period flows of
2.4 to 6.6 cfs are not adequate for successful game fish spawning in
the Poplar River. However, as the average flow in the same river
reach increased to 2.7 to 24.5 cfs, a good year class was formed.
During the successful spawning period, peak flows ranged from 3.3 to
80 cfs, while the poor spawning period was characterized by peak flows
of 2.9 to 11 cfs.
Comparison of 1977-78 East Fork flows with predicted flows under
apportionment reveals that the measured 1978 average April flows were
only slightly higher at Stations 1 and 3 than the predicted flows
under scenario 29 (i.e., 2 units at 1985 water use)(Table 5.6-9).
Therefore, with up to two 300 MW units, the walleye and pike
spawning on the East Fork should be approximately equal to the 1978
level of success with a return period of 2 years. However, in one out
of ten years with one or more units in operation, the April East Fork
flow would average only 0 to 4.3 cfs, resulting in severe adverse
effects on game fish reproduction. Based on the observed spawning-
flow relationships in the East Fork, it is expected that the flow
apportionment has a lower potential for adverse impact on fish spawning
in the main river and middle forks. However, the apportionment will
also affect flows in the main river and long-term effects on stream
morphology may occur.
Recent fish data collected by Stewart (1980) provide further evi-
dence for the influence of streamflow on spawning success of walleye and
northern pike 1n the Poplar River. In 1979, there was above average
runoff in combination with spring releases from Cookson Reservoir. The
1979 average April flow at the East Fork Border station was 143.0 cfs,
compared to 1977 and 1978 flows of 2.7 and 2.4 cfs, respectively. The
higher 1979 flows resulted 1n the formation of strong year classes as
evidenced by high densities of young-of-the-year walleye and northern
pike In the East and Middle Forks.
The relationship between spring flow and year class recruitment for
the period 1977-1979 is diagrammed in Figure 5.6-4. Abundances of
young-of-the-year walleye and northern pike at downstream stations show
a positive correlation with mean April flow near the border in both the
East and Middle Forks. Coefficients of determination (r2) for the wall-
eye and northern pike were 0.84 and 0.73, respectively. Although these
data were from two different river sub-sections, and some data are esti-
mates due to low collection numbers, they do provide an indication of the
strong relationship between flow rate and year class recruitment for both
species. Flow appears to be a stronger predictor for young walleye sur-
vival than for northern pike as evidenced by the corresponding r2 values.
In addition, the slope of the walleye data (82.29) 1s considerably higher
than that for northern pike (35.23). Therefore, as mean April trans-
boundary flow Increases from 10 to 100 cfs the predicted density of young-
of the year walleye increases by 190/mi, while predicted northern pike
density Increases only about 80/mi.
295
-------
Si
1
hJ
U
ffl
UJ
>•
b.
O
O
1
500- •
400 ••
30O--
200- •
KEY'
A
o
WALLEYE
NORTHERN PIKE
BEST FIT LINE FOR WALLEYE
BEST FIT LINE FOR PIKE
10 100
MEAN APRIL TRANSBOUNOARY FLOW (cfs)
1000
Figure 5.6-4
RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN FLOW AND YEAR-CLASS FORMATION
OF GAME FISH IN THE EAST AND MIDDLE FORKS OF THE
POPLAR RIVER
236
-------
The flow-spawning success relationship presented in Figure 5.6-4
may be used to provide a quantitative estimate of impacts on fish popu-
lations due to the power plant operation and apportionment. Based on
natural and historical April transboundary flows (scenarios 1 and 2)
the mean young-of-the-year class strength for walleye and northern pike
is about 235/mi and 77/m1, respectively (Table 5.6-10).
Operation of one 300 MM unit (scenario 28) would result in a 32
percent reduction 1n the young-of-the-year walleye density during a
median flow year. With two 300 fW units and the 1985 level of develop-
ment (scenario 29) the predicted impact would be a greater than 90 per-
cent reduction in young-of-the-year walleye densities. The corresponding
reductions in northern pike densities for scenarios 28 and 29 are 42
percent and greater than 87 percent, respectively.
Several important points should be emphasized regarding the flow
related impacts on fish:
0 The predicted impacts are for the lower portions of
the East Fork. The impacts on the already marginal
fish habitat in the upper East Fork will probably
be greater.
• The impacts are predicted for median flow conditions
under the indicated apportionments. During low flow
years (e.g., tenth percentile) the impacts under
apportionment would be considerably greater, probably
resulting in complete failure of the year class in
the East Fork.
t The predicted impacts are based on the maintenance
of currently existing channel morphology and sub-
strate type. Flow related impacts on such physical
conditions would compound the overall biological
impacts.
• Impacts on young-of-the-year gamefish are not neces-
sarily manifested directly as changes in the size of
adult fish populations. Density dependent mechanisms
may act to ameliorate the initial poor year class
formation, resulting in less effect on subsequent
older age groups.
It should also be emphasized that the preceding flow-recruitment
relationships are for transboundary flows only and were conducted
primarily to illustrate the apparent influence of instream flow on one
measure of fish production; I.e., young-of-the-year class abundance.
As mean April transboundary flows are reduced below 10 cfs, the relative
decline in young-of-the-year abundance is high due to the logarithmic
relationship described 1n Figure 5.6-4. This is illustrated by the
relatively large difference between the 1977 and 1978 young-of-the-year
walleye abundances (3 vs. 69) when the respective transboundary flows
were only 2.4 and 2.7 cfs.
237
-------
Table 5.6-10
PREDICTED RELATIVE IMPACT OF FLOW APPORTIONMENT ON YOUNG-OF-THE-YEAR
CLASS STRENGTH OF POPLAR RIVER GAME FISH
Scenario
1-2, Natural -
Historical
28 Apportionment,
1975 use
29 Apportionment,
1985 use
No. of
Power
Plants
0
1
2
Mean
April
Flow (cfs)
28.6
11.4
2
Predicted
0+ Density*
(No. /Mile)
Walleye
235
160
<20
N. Pike
77
45
<10
Percent
Reduction
Wai 1 eye
0
32
>90
N. Pike
0
42
>87
0+ means young-of-the-year class.
238
-------
However, as previously indicated, there was considerable flow
accrual in the East Fork during 1978, resulting in a mean 1978 flow at
Scobey of 80 cfs compared to only 11 cfs in 1977. Moreover, the egg
abundance data of Montana Fish & Game also indicate the much higher
spawning success in 1978. Although walleye and egg production was
relatively high tn 1978, the young-of-the-year abundance was still
considerably lower than that observed in the high-flow year of 1979.
This relationship suggests that flow-related effects on fish continue
to operate after egg deposition and that low spring flows may reduce
egg hatching or larval survival even though egg production is high.
Mitigation of flow related impacts on Poplar River fish populations
would require maintenance of specified instream flows by controlled
reservoir releases. Two types of flow regimes would be required:
• Maintenance of flow required to provide spawning
habitat for gamefish during April-May.
• Maintenance of peak flows to preserve channel
morphology.
Based on the fish data collected by Stewart (1980), it appears that
a transboundary flow of at least 10 cfs during April and May would insure
the successful spawning and rearing of both walleye and northern pike in
the mid and lower East Fork. Although some recruitment would occur at
average flows between 2 and 10 cfs, the long-term effects of such flow
regimes would most likely be a decline in the East Fork gamefish popula-
tions. It should be emphasized, however, that the production of young
gamefish would increase at flows of 10 to 200 cfs. Therefore, a spawn-
ing period flow of 10 cfs should be considered as a minimum for maintain-
ing gamefish spawning and rearing at a level that would sustain gamefish
recruitment in parts of the East Fork.
Based on the flow modeling results, the operation of one 300 MW unit
with 1975 water use (scenario 28) would result in a median April trans-
boundary flow of 11.4 cfs. Under such flow conditions there would be
successful gamefish recruitment in the East Fork in average or high flow
years, if channel morphology were maintained. However, during low flow
years (e.g., 10 percentile, Table 5.6-9) there would be insufficient flow
under the apportionment schedule for successful gamefish spawning. It is
during such low-flow years that flow augmentation by increased April-May
reservoir releases would provide mitigation against adverse impacts on
fish populations.
The previous analyses in this section indicate that a peak flow of
about 715 cfs would be required to provide sufficient scouring of fine
material to maintain the present riffle-pool configurations. The required
duration of the peak flow is unknown; however, it would most likely be in
the range of 0.25 days to 41 days. Since flows of this magnitude have not
been historically maintained for a monthly period, the required duration
of peak flows is probably nearer the lower limit of the indicated range.
In order to provide optimal mitigation, the peak flow release should be
provided shortly before the spawning period in April-May.
239
-------
The Biological Resources Committee (BRC) of the International Poplar
River Water Quality Board (IPRWQB, IJC, 1979) has provided estimates of
water requirements in the East Fork necessary to meet various biological
objectives. The objectives for maintenance of gamefish spawning and
rearing habitat are 15 cfs in April and 10 cfs in May at the International
Boundary. The BRC's April recommendation is higher than the estimate of
10 cfs contained in this document. The committee's recommended require-
ment for maintenance of channel integrity is an 18-day release, consisting
of at least 123 cfs for 16 days and a peak of 700 cfs for two days within
the period. The BRC's peak flow recommendation is the same as the flow
requirements presented in this document; however, no duration of flow was
contained herein. Based on our evaluation of the overall range required
(0.25 to 41 days), the BRC estimate would be of comparable magnitude.
An evaluation by Draper (1979) of historical spring peak flows on the
East Fork during a 46-year period indicates that a two-day peak flow
greater than 700 cfs has occurred in 30 percent of the years. Peak spring
flows exceeding 700 cfs for a single day have historically occurred in
43 percent of the years. These data provide an estimate of the baseline
frequency of peak flows necessary to maintain current channel morphometry.
The analyses of Draper, 1979, and computations conducted as part of
this Impact analysis indicate that with up to two 300 MW units in operation
a two-day reservoir release of about 700 cfs could be attained at approxi-
mately the same annual frequency as has occurred historically for the last
46 years. However, operation of the reservoir with four 300 MW units would
result in a much lower frequency of reservoir spills exceeding 700 cfs.
With four-unit operation such spills would be available during a maximum
annual frequency of 10 percent. The actual potential for such spills would
probably be considerably less than 1 year out of 10, however.
These analyses indicate that with proper reservoir operation a channel
maintenance flow could be released from Cookson Reservoir at annual
frequencies approximately those during the last 46 years. Such releases
should be sufficient to maintain the riffle-pool configuration necessary
for gamefish spawning and survival.
Montana Department of Fish and Game (1979) has recently published
recommendations for instream flows to protect walleye and northern pike
in the Poplar River. The April and May recommended flows are the same as
the BRC's estimates, i.e., 15.0 and 10.0 cfs, respectively. Table 5.6-11
presents the recommended flows for the remainder of the year for both upper
and lower reaches of the East Fork.
Flow recommendations (Montana Department of Fish and Game, 1979) were
based on the previously discussed spawning flow requirements and channel
maintenance flows. In addition, flows for the remainder of the year were
based on the observations that game fish seem to be maintained at flows
less than mean flows. The months of January and February are exceptions
in that the recommended flows are higher than mean flows due to the poten-
tial for under-ice mortalities at low flows.
240
-------
Table 5.6-11
RECOMMENDED INSTREAM FLOWS FOR THE EAST FORK OF THE POPLAR RIVER
Month
January
February
March
April
May
June
July
August
September
October
November
December
East Fork Flow (cfs)
Upper Reach*
2.0
2.0
5.0
15.0
10.0
5.0
3.0
3.0
3.0
3.0
2.0
2.0
Lower Reach"1"
3.0
3.0
5.0
15.0
10.0
5.0
4.0
4.0
4.0
4.0
3.0
3.0
Boundary to Highway 13 bridge
Highway 13 bridge to mouth
241
-------
The overall effects of Apportionment VI on Poplar River game fish will
be primarily associated with changes in spawning period flows and channel
forming flows. The effects of modified instream flows during the remainder
of the year are much more difficult to quantify. Although predicted flows
under apportionment are less than recommended instream flows under low
flow conditions, the effects on fish are unknown. A beneficial effect of
apportionment may exist, however, during January-February of low flow
years. Under such conditions, natural (predevelopmentj flows may reach
very low levels (see Figure 5.2-16). Under the apportionment schedule,
flow would be maintained at 1.0 cfs, only slightly less than existing
conditions (1975 use and reservoir) which would tend to mitigate against
under-ice mortality of ganefish. Therefore, the 1.0 cfs release would
tend to mitigate against winter gamefish mortalities although it is lower
than the Montana Department of Fish and Game recommendation of 2.0 cfs
for the upper East Fork. Actual flows would be higher due to ground water.
The evaluation of flow related impacts on fish has been oriented
towards walleye and northern pike, the two major game species in the Poplar
River. Modifications in flow may effect other species as well; however,
impact generalizations are difficult to develop due to the variety of fish
species present and the lack of specific life history information on non-
game species. Some species may be adversely affected by reduced flow,
while others may benefit from conditions under flow apportionment.
Modified flow regimes can also be expected to influence the community
composition of benthic macrolnvertebrates in the Poplar River. Previous
studies have indicated that many of the Ephemeroptera and Trichoptera of
the Poplar River are dependent upon flowing water habitat. The long-term
changes in stream morphometry predicted under apportionment will result
in a reduction of stream dependent taxa and an increase in macroinverte-
brate fauna adapted to ponds or slow moving streams. The overall effects
are difficult to assess due to the complex interrelationships of potentially
lowered densities due to the loss of riffle habitat and the potential in-
creases due to stimulation of macrophyte production.
242
-------
6. REFERENCES
Accu-Labs Research, Inc. 1978. 11485 West 48th Avenue, Wheat Ridge,
Colorado. Letter sent to Terry Thoem, EPA, concerning results of Poplar
River ash sample analysis.
Agarwala, S.C., N.K. Mehrotra and B.K. Sinha. 1964. Influence of ex-
changeable sodium of the growth and mineral composition of plants.
Journal of the Indian Soc. of Soil Sci. 12:7-23.
Allbaugh, C.A., and J.V. Manz. 1964. Preliminary study of the effects
of temperature fluctuations on developing walleye eggs and fry. Prog.
Fish Cult. 16:175-180.
American Hospital Association Guide to the Health Care Field, 1977
Edition.
American Medical Association. 1976. Physician distribution and medical
licensure in the United States.
American Public Health Association (APHA). 1976. Standard Methods.
Asana, R.D. and V.R. Kale. 1965. A study of salt tolerance of four
varieties of wheat. Indian Journal of Plant Physiology. VIII:5-22.
Ayers, A.D., J.W. Broun and C.H. Wadleigh. 1952. Salt tolerance of
barley and wheat in soil plots receiving several salinization regimes.
Agronomy Journal 44:307-310.
Bahls, Loren L. 1977. Spring and summer phycoperiphyton of the Poplar
River system, Montana: A pre-energy development, baseline f Ion's tic
survey of a transboundary river. Prepared for Water Quality Bureau,
Montana Department of Health and Environmental Sciences.
Bahls, L.L. 1979. International Joint Commission - International
Poplar River Water Quality Board. Biol. Res. Com. Final Report. Aquatic
Plant Section. 133 p.
Bains, e_t al_. 1970. Relative salt tolerance of barley varieties.
Indian Journal of Agronomy. XV:356-358.
Bell rose, F.C. 1976. Ducks, Geese, and Swans of North America. Wild-
life Management Institute.
Bennett, S.H., A.C. Hill, A. Soleimani and W.H. Edwards. 1975. Acute
effects of combination of sulphur dioxide and nitrogen dioxide on
plants. Environmental Pollution 9:127-132.
243
-------
Bernstein, L. and I.E. Francois. 1973. Leaching requirement studies:
sensitivity of alfalfa to salinity of irrigation and drainage waters.
Soil Science Soc. Am. Proc. 37:931-943.
Bernstein, L., I.E. Francois, and C.A. Clark. 1974. Interactive
effects of salinity and fertility on yields of grains and vegetables.
Agronomy Journal 66:412-420.
Bernstein, L. and G.A. Pearson. 1956. Influence of exchangeable
sodium on the yield and chemical composition of plants: I. green beans,
garden beets, clover and alfalfa. Soil Science Soc. Am. Pro. 82:247-258.
Biggar, J.W. and M. Fireman. 1960. Boron adsorption and release by
soils. Soil Science Soc. Am. Proc. 24:115-119.
Bingham, F.T., A.L. Page, N.T. Coleman, K. Flach. 1971. Boron adsorp-
tion characteristics of selected amorphous soils from Mexico and Hawaii.
Soil Science Soc. Am. Proc. 35:356-550.
Blood, D.A., 6.G. Anweiler and J. Poison. 1976. Wildlife Impact Study -
Poplar River Thermal Power Project—Final Report. Prepared for the
Saskatchewan Power Corporation, August, 1976.
Bloom, and Botz. 1975. Water Quality Inventory and Management Plan.
Lower Missouri River Basin, Montana, pgs 20-21 (Biological conditions).
Bower, C.A. 1961. Cation-exchange equilibria in soils affected by
sodium salts. Soil Science Soc. Am. Proc. 32-35.
Bower, C.A. and L.V. Wilcox. 1965. Precipitation and solution of cal-
cium carbonate in irrigation operations. Soil Science Soc. Am. Proc.
29:93-94.
Bower, C.A., G. Ogata and J.M. Tucker. 1968. Sodium hazard of irriga-
tion waters as Influenced by leaching fraction and by precipitation or
solution of calcium carbonate. Soil Science Soc. Am. Proc. 106:29-34.
Brady, N.C. 1974. The Nature and Properties of Soils. Mac Mil Han
Publishing Company, Inc., New York.
Braun, D. 1978. Vegetation chemistry, In: Gelhaus, J.W., Background
Air Quality Studies of the Poplar River Area of Northeastern Montana,
1977. Montana Department of Health and Environmental Sciences, Air
Quality Bureau.
Breeder, C.M. and D.E. Rosen. 1966. Modes of Reproduction in Fishes.
Natural History Press, Garden City, New York.
Briggs, G.A. 1972. Discussion on chimney plumes In neutral and stable
surroundings. Atmospheric Environment 6:507-610.
244
-------
Briggs, G.A. 1969. Plume Rise. U.S. Atomic Energy Commission critical
review series, TID-25075, National Technical Information Service, Spring-
field, Virginia 22151.
Briggs, G.A. 1971. Some recent analyses of plume rise observations,
pp. 1029-1032 in Proceedings of the Second International Clean Air Con-
gress, edited by H.M. England and W.T. Berry, Academic Press, New York.
Broomfield, A.R. 1972. Absorption of atmospheric sulphur by mustard
growth 1n a glass house. J. Agric. Sci. 78:343-344.
Brown, L. September 11, 1978. Unpublished Report, Montana Department
of Natural Resources and Conservation, Helena, Montana.
Brown, L. 1979. Personal Communication, Hydro!ogist, Montana Department
of Natural Resources and Conservation, Helena, Montana. February 8,
1979.
Bureau of Indian Affairs. August, 1974. Profile of the Montana Native
Ameri can.
Cairnes, Saskatchewan Power Company, telephone conversation, May, 1979.
Chalmers, J.E., et al. 1979. An empirical model of spatial interaction
1n sparsely populate? regions, prepared for presentation at the Twenty-
Fourth North American Meeting, Regional Science Association in November.
Chang, C.W. 1961. Effects of saline irrigation water and exchangeable
sodium on soil properties and growth of alfalfa. Soil Science Soc. Am.
Proc. 91:29-37.
Chang, C.W. and H.E. Dregne. 1955. Effect of exchangeable sodium on
soil properties and on growth and cation content of alfalfa and cotton.
Soil Science Soc. Am. Proc. 19:29-35.
Chauhan, R.P.S. and S.L. Powar. 1978. Tolerance of wheat and pea to
boron in irrigation water. Plant and Soil 50:145-149.
Colwell, W.E. and R.W. Cunnings. 1944. Chemical and Biological Studies
on Aqueous Solution of Boric Acid and of Calcium, Sodium and Potassium
Metaborates. Soil Sciences Soc. Am. Proc. 57:37-49.
Cowling, D.W., L.H.P. Jones and D.R. Lockyer. 1973. Increased yield
through correcting of sulfur deficiency 1n ryegrass exposed to sulfur
dioxide. Nature 243:479-480.
DeSimone, R. 1978. Poplar River wildlife study, Quarterly Progress
Reports (February, June, September). Montana Department of Fish and
Game, Ecological Services Division, sponsored by U.S. Environmental
Protection Agency.
245
-------
DeSimone, R. 1979. Poplar River waterfowl study: Final Report. Montana
Department of Fish and Game, sponsored by U.S. Environmental Protection
Agency.
DeSimone, R. 1980. Poplar River waterfowl study progress report.
Montana Department of Fish and Game, sponsored by U.S. Environmental
Protection Agency.
Dodd, J.L., U.K. Laurenroth, R.K. Heitschmidt and J.W. Leetham. 1978.
First-year Effects of Controlled Sulfur Dioxide Fumigation on a Mixed-
grass Prairie Ecosystem. In: The Bioenvironmental Impact of a Coal-fired
Power Plant, E.M Preston and R.A. Lewis, eds. Third Interim Report, EPA-
600/3-78-021, U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, Corvallis, Oregon.
pp. 345-375.
Dreisinger, B.R. and P.C. McGovern. 1970. Monitoring atmospheric sulfur
dioxide and correlating its effect on crops and forests in the Sudbury
area. In: Proceedings of the conference on the Impact of Air Pollution
on vegetation. Toronto, Ontario, Canada.
Duggan, J.S. February, 1979. Poplar River study, Poplar River, Montana,
August, 1978. Lockheed Electronics Company, Inc., for Office of Research
and Development, U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, Las Vegas, Nevada.
Dvorak, A.J., et^al. 1977. The environmental effects of using coal for
generating electricity. NUREG-0252. Prepared for U.S. Nuclear Regulatory
Commission by Argonne National Laboratory, Argonne, Illinois.
Eaton, F.M. 1974. Deficiency, toxicity, and accumulation of boron in
plants. Journal of Agricultural Research 69:237-277.
Eaton, F.M. and L.V. Wilcox. 1939. Behavior of Boron in Soils. USDA
Technical Bulletin 696. 58 pp.
Edinger, J.E. and E.M. Buchak. 1975. A hydrodynamic, two-dimensional
reservoir model: The computational basis. J.E. Edinger Associated, Inc.,
Wayne, Pennsylvania.
Elgabaly, M.M. 1955. Specific effects of adsorbed ions on plant growth:
I. effect of different combinations of calcium, magnesium and sodium on
barley seedlings. Soil Science Soc. Am. Pro. 80:235-248.
Evans, C.D. and K.E. Black. 1956. Duck production studies on the prairie
potholes of South Dakota. U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service Spec. Sci. Rept.,
Wild!. No. 32. 59 pp.
Evans, R.G., W.R. Walker, G.V. Skogerboe and S.W. Smith. 1978. Evalua-
tion of irrigation methods for salinity control in Grand Valley. EPA-600/
2-78-161. U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, Ada, Oklahoma.
246
-------
Faller, N. 1970. Effects of atmospheric SOg on plants. Sulphur Inst.
J. 6:5-7.
Faller, N. 1971. Plant nutrient sulphur: SO? versus $04. Sulphur
Inst. J. 7:5-6.
Feltis, R.O. 1978. Water resources of shallow aquifers in the Upper
Poplar River Basin, Northeastern Montana. U.S. Geological Survey,
Montana Bureau of Mines and Geology with U.S. Environmental Protection
Agency.
Forney, J.L. 1968. Production of young Northern Pike (Esox lucius) in
a regulated marsh. New York Fish Game J. 15(2):143-154.
Fowler, D. 1978. Dry deposition of S0£ on agricultural crops. Atmos-
pheric Environ. 12:369-373.
Fox, R.H. 1968. The effect of calcium and pH on boron uptake from
high concentrations of boron by cotton and alfalfa. Soil Science Soc.
Am. Proc. 106:435-439.
Franklin, D.R. and L.L. .Smith, Jr. 1963. Early life history of the
northern pike, ESOX lucius L. , with special reference to the factors
influencing the numerical strength of year classes. Trans. Amer. Fish.
Soc. 92(2):91-110.
Frost, W.E. and C. Kipling. 1967. A study of reproduction, early life,
weight-length relationships and growth rate of pike, ESOX lucius L. in
Windermerl, J. Animal Ecology 36(3):6.51-693.
Garland, J.A. 1978. Dry and wet removal of sulphur from the atmosphere.
Atmospheric Environ. 12:349-362.
Gelhaus, J.W. and M.D. Roach (Eds). 1979. Issue paper by the Scientific
and Engineering Advisory Panel on Poplar River Air Quality. Air Quality
Bureau, Montana Dept. Health and Environ. Sci. 31 p.
Gelhaus, J.U. and M. Machler. 1978. Background air quality studies of
Poplar River area of northeastern Montana, 1977. Part II, meteorology,
Montana Department of Health and Environmental Sciences, Air Quality
Bureau.
Gelhaus, J.U.; M.G. Machler, S.Z. Schwartz and M.D. Roach. 1979. Back-
ground air quality studies of Poplar River area of northeastern Montana,
1978. Montana Department of Health and Environmental Sciences, Air
Quality Bureau.
Gelhaus, J. U. 1980. Air Quality Impact Analysis of the Poplar River
Power Plants. 29 p.
Griffin, R. A. and R.G. Burau. 1974. Kinetic and equilibrium studies of
boron desorption from soil. Soil Science Soc. Am. Proc. 38:092-897.
247
-------
Griffith, D.W., ejt al_. 1978. Enterprise costs for fallow, winter wheat,
spring wheat, barley, recrop safflower in Roosevelt County. Bulletin
1179, Cooperative Extension Service, Montana State University, Bozeman,
Montana.
Hadas, A. and J. Hagin. 1972. Boron adsorption by soils as influenced
by potassium. Soil Sciences Soc. Am. Proc. 113:189-193.
Hanks, R.J., I.E. Sullivan and V.E. Hunsaker. 1977. Corn and alfalfa
production as influenced by irrigation and salinity. Soil Science Soc.
Am. Proc. 41:606-609.
Hargreaves. G.H. 1973. Estimation of potential and crop evapotranspira-
tion. American Society of Agricultural Engineers. Paper Mo. 73-4537.
Hassan, N.A.K., et al_. 1970. Influence of soil salinity on production
of dry matter, uptake and distribution of nutrients in barley and corn:
I. Barley. Agronomy Journal 62:43-45.
Hatcher, J.T. and L.A. Bower. 1958. Equilibria and dynamics of boron
adsorption by soils. Soil Science Soc. Am. Proc. 85:319-323.
Hill, A.C., S. Hill, C. Lamb and T.W. Barrett. 1974. Sensitivity of
native desert vegetation to S02 and SOa + N02- Journal of Air Pollution
Control Association 24.
Hokanson, K.E.F., J.H. McCornick and B.R. Jones. 1973. Temperature
requirements of northern pike, ESOX lucius, eggs and larvae. Trans.
Amer. Fish. Soc. 102: (In press).
Holzworth, G.C. 1972. Mixing heights, wind speeds, and potential for
urban air pollution throughout the contiguous United States, Environmen-
tal Protection Agency, 118 pp.
Horpestad, A. 1978. Analyses of irrigated soils from the Poplar River
Basin. Water Quality Bureau, Environmental Sciences Division, Montana
Department of Health and Environmental Sciences. 26 pp.
Hosier, C.R. 1961. Low-level inversion frequency In the contiguous
United States, monthly weather review, pp. 319-339.
Howard, A.D. 1960. Cenozoic History of northeastern Montana and north-
western North Dakota with emphasis on the Pleistocene, U.S. Geological
Survey Prof. Paper 326, 107 pp.
Ingvalson, R.D., J.D. Rhoades and A.L. Page. 1976. Correlation of
alfalfa yield with various Index of salinity. Soil Science Soc. Am.
Proc. 122:145-153.
International Joint Commission. 1978. Water apportionment in the
Poplar River Basin. An IJC report to the Governments of Canada and the
United States.
248
-------
International Joint Commission. 1979. International Poplar River Water
Quality Study. Final Report and Appendixes.
International Joint Commission. 1979. Transcripts of Public Hearings
on the Study of the International Poplar River Water Quality Board held
at Scobey, Montana on the 10th day of September, 1979 and at Coronach,
Saskatchewan on the llth day of September, 1979. 274 pp. and 290 pp.
International Joint Commission. 1981. Water Quality in the Poplar River
Basin. 268 p.
Johnson, F.H. 1961. Walleye egg survival during incubation on several
types of bottom in Lake Winnibigoshish, Minnesota, and connecting waters.
Trans. Amer. Fish. Soc. 90:312-322.
Kamphorst, A. and G.H. Bolt. 1976. Saline and Sodic Soils in Bolt,
G.H. and M.G.M. Bruggenwert, ed., Soil Chemistry A. Basic Elements. New
York: Elsevier Scientific Publishing Company 171-191.
Karp, R.W. 1978. Poplar River model interim report. Water Quality
Bureau, Environmental Sciences Division, Department of Health and Environ-
mental Sciences. 54 pp.
Klages, M. 1976. Water quality requirements for irrigation in the Poplar
River Valley. Montana Health and Environmental Sciences, Helena. 8 pp.
Klarich, Duane, A. 1978. Surface water site inventory of the Poplar
River drainage and preliminary considerations of potential water quality
impacts from the coal-fired, power generation development near Coronach,
Saskatchewan. U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, Grant No. R008115.
Koenst, W.M. and L.L. Smith, Jr. 1976. Thermal requirements of the
early life history stages of walleye, stizostedion vitreum vitreum, and
sauger, stlzostedion canadense. J. Fish. Res. Board, Canada. Vol. 33.
Latimer, Douglas A. 1980. Power plant impacts on visibility in the
west: siting and emissions control implications. J. Air Poll. Cont.
Assoc. 30:142-146.
Likens, G.E., F.H. Bormann, N.M. Johnson and R.S. Pierce. 1967. Ecol.
48:772.
Lizon, S.N. 1978. Effects of air-borne sulfur pollutants on plants.
In: J.O. Nriagu, Ed. Sulfur in the environment. Part II. ecological
impacts. Wiley-Interscience. New York, pp. 109-162.
Longwell, C.R., R.F. Flint and J.E. Sanders. 1969. Physical Geology.
John Wiley and Sons, Inc., New York.
Lucas, Merle Source. August, 1974. Profile of the Montana native
American. Urban management consultants.
Luft, L.D. (No Date Given) Feasibility—Side roll irrigation system,
dryland wheat to Irrigated wheat, unpublished paper. Cooperative Exten-
sion Service, Montana State University, Bozeman, Montana.
249
-------
Luft, L.D. March 1979. The economics of sprinkler Irrigation.
Cooperative Extension Service, Montana State University, Bozeman, Montana.
Luft, L.D. and D.W. Griffith. July, 1978. Costs of owning and operating
eight hay harvesting, handling and feeding systems. Bulletin 1149,
Cooperative Extension Service, Montana State University, Bozeman, Montana.
Mathew, E. May, 1979. Senior resident engineer, Saskatchewan Power
Company, telephone conversation.
McCarraher, D.B. and R.E. Thomas. 1972. Ecological significance of
vegetation to Northern Pike (ESOX luclus) spawning. Trans. Am. Fish.
Soc. 101(3):560-563.
McKee, J.E. and H.W. Wolf, Eds. 1963. Water quality criteria. Publica-
tion 3-A, California State Water Resources Board, Sacramento, California.
Mehrotra, C.L. and B.R. Gangwar. 1964. Studies on salt and alkali tol-
erance of some important agricultural crops in Uttar Pradesh. J. Indian
Soc. Soil Sci. 12:75-84.
Mesich, F.G. and H.L. Taylor. 1976. Levels of trace elements in the
ambient air at selected locations in the Northern Great Plains. NTIS
PB-265863. 35 pp.
Montana Department of Agriculture. 1976. Montana agricultural statis-
tics.
Montana Department of Community Affairs. 1974. Human resources situa-
tion report for action for Eastern Montana (AEM).
Montana Department of Community Affairs. July, 1978. Montana population
projections 1980-2000. summary. Research and Information Systems Divi-
sion.
Montana Department of Community Affairs. 1978. Division of Research
and Information Systems. Profiles for Daniels and Roosevelt counties.
Montana Department of Community Affairs. 1979. Division of Research
and Information Systems, County profiles. Unpublished update, May.
Montana Department of Fish and Game. 1976. A summary of fish popula-
tion investigations in the Poplar River drainage. July 1, 1975 through
March 31, 1976.
Montana Department of Fish and Game. 1978. Lower Missouri River Basin
investigation. Planning inventory game. Ecological Services Division,
job progress report. July 1, 1977 through June 30, 1978.
Montana Department of Fish and Game. 1979. Instream flow evaluation
for selected streams in the upper Missouri River Basin. Department
Report. Helena, Montana. 250 p.
Montana Department of Health and Environmental Studies, Water quality
standards. MAC 16-2.14(10)-514480.
250
-------
Montana Department of Health and Environmental Sciences. 1978. Mining
and mineral fuel development in the Montana statewide 208 study area
implications to water quality.
Montana Department of Labor and Industry. 1977. Montana Employment
and Labor Force* Employment Security Division, Vol. 7, No. 7, July, and
Vol. 8, No. 3, March.
Montana Department of Natural Resources and Conservation. 1975. Water
use in Montana. Inventory series report No. 13, April, 1975.
Montana Department of Natural Resources and Conservation. 1978. Final
report on water uses in the Poplar River Basin.
Montana Department of Natural Resources and Conservation. 1978. Deter-
mination of minimum instream flows, sediment discharge, and stream chan-
nel formation related to the balance of natural maintenance and preser-
vation of fishery/wildlife habitat and manipulation of the Poplar River
by man.
Montana Energy Advisory Council. 1976. Coal development information
packet (updated in 1977).
Morrison-Maierle, Inc. and Fort Peck Sioux and Assiniboine Tribes. 1978.
Poplar River existing and future uses, Fort Peck Indian Reservation,
Montana, for Environmental Protection Agency, Denver, Colorado. 17 p.
Mukammal, E.I. 1976. Review of present knowledge of plant injury by
air pollution. WMO Tech. Note No. 147. World Meteorological Organiza-
tion, Geneva, Switzerland. ' •
National Academy of Sciences. 1975. Air Quality and Stationary Source
Emission Control. Report by the Commission on Natural Resources,
National Academy of Sciences, National Academy of Engineering, National
Resource Council, U.S. Senate Committee on Public Works, Serial 94-4,
U.S. Government Printing Office, Washington, D.C.
National Association of Counties, International City Managenent Associa-
tion. 1977. The county year book, profiles of individual counties.
National Ecological Research Laboratory. 1974. The bioenvlronmental
impact of a coal-fired power plant. Colstrip, Montana. Corvallis,
Oregon.
Nelson, H., H.F. Travland, D.W. Anderson, P. Ag., R.E. McAllister, P.
Ag. and A.M. Klesse, P. Eng. 1977. The reclamation of mine spoil at
Coronach, Saskatchewan.
Noggle, J.C. and H.C. Jones. 1979. Accumulation of atmospheric sulfur
by plants and sulfur-supplying capacity of soils. NTIS PB-298 875. 37 p.
251
-------
Northern Great Plains Resources Program. 1974. Surface resources work
group - regional profile discussion draft.
Nyborg, M. 1978. Sulfur pollution and soil. In: J.O. Nriagu, Ed.
Sulfur in the environment. Part II: ecological impacts. Wiley-Inter-
science, New York. pp. 359-390.
Olson, R.V. and K.C. Berger. 1946. Boron fixation as influenced by pH,
organic matter content and other factors. Soil Science Soc. Am. Proc.
11:216-220.
Oseid, D.M. and L.L. Smith. 1971. Survival and hatching of walleye
eggs at various dissolved oxygen levels. Progressive Fish-Culturist,
Apri1.
Parfit, M. 1980. A gathering storm over syn fuels on the big sky range.
Smithsonian Magazine - March issue, p. 70-78.
Parizek, R.R. 1964. Geology of the Willow Bunch Lake area (72-H),
Saskatchewan. Saskatchewan Research Council, Geology Division, Report
No. 4.
Patel, A.S. and N.G. Dastane. 1971. Effect of different soil textures,
levels of leaching and salinity on radish and barley. Indian J. Agron.,
16:327-33.
Peterka, John. 1972. Effects of saline waters upon survival of fish
eggs and larvae and upon the ecology of the fathead minnow in North
Dakota. North Dakota Water Resources Research Institute, Fargo, North
Dakota.
Peterka, J.J. and J.S. Kent. 1976. Dissolved oxygen, temperature, sur-
vival of young at fish spawning sites. U.S. Environmental Protection
Aqency Report. Environmental Research Laboratory, Duluth. Report No.
600/3-76-113.
Poplar River Task Force. 1976. Joint studies for flow apportionment
Poplar River Basin in Saskatchewan and Montana, Appendix C: Probable
future use.
Porteen & Associates. 1980. Daniels County Planning Board A Comprehensive
Plan 1979-1980. 22 p.
Portelli, R.V. 1975. Meteorological aspects of airborne pollutant
dispersion from the proposed Poplar River Thermal Generating Station,
Saskatchewan. Atmospheric Environment Service, report ARQT-3-75.
Rhoades, J.D. 1972. Quality of water for irrigation. Soil Science
113:277-284.
Rhoades, J.D., R.D. Ingvalson and J.T. Hatcher. 1970. Laboratory
determination of Teachable soil boron. Soil Science Soc. Am. Proc.
34:871-875.
252
-------
R1ce, P.M., L.H. Pye, R. Boldi, J. O'Loughlin, P.C. Tourangeau and C.C.
Gordon. 1979. The effects of "low level S02" exposure on sulfur accumu-
lation and various plant life responses of some major grassland species
on the ZAPS sites. In: Bio-environmental Impact of a coal-fired power
plant. Fourth interim report, Colstrip, Montana. 1978. EPA-600/3-79-044.
pp. 494-591.
Sales and Marketing Management magazine, Survey of buying power (1974-1978).
Saskatchewan Environment. 1981. Letter from G. P. Underwood to K. Summers
dated April 8, 1981. 5 p.
Saskatchewan Power Corporation. 1977. Poplar River, thermal power project
environmental assessment and mine reclamation. Summary report.
Saskatchewan Power Corporation. 1976. Coal and environmental programs:
Poplar River coal test burn at B.D.P.S. Unit #1, December 19, 1975 and
May 5, 1976.
Saskatchewan Power Corporation. 1978. Poplar River, thermal power project
environmental assessment and mine reclamation—supplementary report, water
quality and fisheries.
Saskatchewan, Province of. 1981. Regulations under the Air Pollution
Control Act. Regulation 211 175 dated 8/26/75.
Saskmont Engineering Company, Ltd. 1978. Poplar River Reservoir, final
environmental assessment. Vol. I, January, 1978, for Saskatchewan Power
Corporation.
Saskmont Engineering Company, Ltd. 1979. Evaluation of Recirculating
Wet Ash Disposal System for Saskatchewan Power Corporation.
Schaefer, J., et.al_. 1978A. Costs of dryland crop production in Sheridan
and Daniels counties. Revised to accompany Bulletin 1133, Cooperative
Extension Service, Montana State University, Bozeman, Montana.
Schaefer, J., et al_. 1978B. Costs of irrigated crop production in Blaine
County. Circular 1146 (revised), Cooperative Extension Service, Montana
(July, 1978A).
Schwab, G.O., R.K. Frevert, T.W. Edminister and K.K. Barnes. 1966. Soil
and water conservation engineering. John Wiley and Sons, Inc., New York.
p. 543.
Scriven, R.A. and B.E.A. Fisher. 1975. The long range transport of air-
borne material and its removal by deposition and washout. Atmospheric
Environ. 9:49-68.
Shourbagy, N.E. and A. Wallace. 1965. Sodium accumulation and sodium
responses of five varieties of barley. Agronomy Journal 57:449-450.
Shy, C.M. 1978. Health consequences of human exposure. In: J.O.
Nrlagu, Ed., Sulfur in the environment. Part II: ecological impacts.
Wiley-Intersdence, New York. pp. 75-108.
253
-------
Slefert, R.E., W.A. Spoor, and R.F. Synett. 1973. Effects of reduced
oxygen concentrattons on northern pike (Ssox luclua) embryos and larvae.
Journal F1sh. Res. Board, Canada. 30:849-852.
Singh, S.S. 1964. Boron adsorption equilibrium in soils. Soil Science
Soc. Am. Proc. 98:383-387.
Smetana, D.R. 1979. Soil Scientist, Soil Conservation Service, Wolf
Point, Montana. Personal Communication.
Sposito, G. and S.V. Mattigod. 1977. On the chemical foundation of the
sodium adsorption ratio. Soil Science Soc. Am. Proc. 41:323-329.
Spraggs, L.D. 1977. SRSWQ-Sourls River study water quality model.
Canadian Water Resources Engineering Corporation Report to Environment.
Canada.
Stecher, P.G., Ed. 1968. The Merck Index. Rahway, New Jersey. The
Merck and Company, Inc. p. 160.
Stevens, T.H. and T.W. Hazelton. 1976. Sulfur dioxide pollution and
crop damage in the Four Corners region: A simulation and analysis.
New Mexico State University Agricultural Experimental Station Bulletin
No. 647.
Stewart, B.A. 1975. Control of water pollution from cropland Volume
I, a manual for guideline development. U.S. Environmental Protection
Agency - U.S. Department of Agriculture EPA-600/2-75-026a.
Stewart, B.W. 1978. Poplar River fisheries study progress report.
Sponsored by: U.S. Environmental Protection Agency. File EPA 18-6-2-8.
Stewart, B.W. 1979. Poplar River fisheries study progress report.
Montana Department of Fish and Game, sponsored by: U.S. Environmental
Protection Agency. 19 p.
Stewart, B.W. 1980. Poplar River fisheries study: Final report.
Montana Department of Fish and Game, sponsored by: U.S. Environmental
Protection Agency.
Stoneberg, Ronald P. August, 1977. Fish and game planning, lower
Missouri River - game. July 1, 1976-June 30, 1977, Montana.
Stoudt, J.H. 1971. Ecological factors affecting waterfowl production
in the Saskatchewan parklands. Res. publication 99 of the Bureau of
Spt. Fish and Wildlife., Washington, D.C. 58 pp.
Sukava, L.F. 1977. Poplar River, a recreation development plan for
the East Poplar River Reservoir and Plant. Prepared by the Tourism and
Recreation Planning Branch, Department of Tourism and Renewable Re-
sources for the Saskatchewan Power Corporation.
Tanner, C.E. 1977. Landsat land cover study of Poplar River Basin,
Montana. Prepared for Environmental Monitoring and Support Laboratory,
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, Contract 68-03-2153.
254
-------
Thomas, R.E. and D.M. Whiting. 1977. Annual and seasonal precipitation
probabilities. EPA-600/2-77-182. U.S. Environmental Protection Agency,
Ada, Oklahoma, August.
Tlngey, D.T., 1. Bard and R.W. Field. 1978. The relative sensitivity
of selected plant species to several pollutants singly and in combina-
tion. From: The bio-environmental impact of a coal-fired power plant,
third Interim report: U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, Ecological
Research Series.
Torres, C. and F.T. Bingham. 1973. Salt tolerances of Mexican wheat:
I. effect of NOs and NaCl on mineral nutrition, growth, and grain
production of four wheats. Soil Science 37:711-715.
Turner, D. Bruce. 1970. Workbook of atmospheric dispersion estimates,
U.S. Department of Health, Education and Welfare, Cincinnati, Ohio.
U.S.O.A. and Montana Department of Agriculture, Montana Agriculture
County Statistics, Vol. XVI, 1974 and 1975.
U.S. Department of Agriculture. 1974. Irrigation Guide for Montana.
Soil Conservation Service, Bozeman, Montana.
U.S. Department of Commerce, Bureau of the Census, U.S. Census of Housing.
1960. Vol. 1, PT. 28; 1970, First and fourth count summary tape and
Montana housing.
U.S. Department of Commerce, Bureau of the Census. 1975. County business
patterns, Montana, 1975. (CBP75-28)
U.S. Department of Commerce, Bureau of the Census. 1976. Population
estimates: Estimates of the population of Montana counties and metropol-
itan areas; July 1, 1974 and 1975, (June, 1976).
U.S. Department of Commerce, Bureau of the Census. 1976. Population
estimates: Estimates of the population of North Dakota counties and
metropolitan areas; July 1, 1974 and 1975, (July, 1976).
U.S. Department of Commerce, Bureau of the Census. 1977. Industry-
specific gross output multipliers for BEA economic areas (January, 1977).
U.S. Department of Commerce, Bureau of the Census, current population
report, Federal-state cooperative program for population estimates,
Series P-26, No. 109, May.
U.S. Department of Commerce, Bureau of the Census, current population
reports, population estimates and projections, Series P-25, No. 517,
May.
U.S. Department of Commerce, Bureau of the Census, current population
reports, Federal-state cooperative program for population estimates,
Series P-26, No. 53, February and No. 76-26, July.
255
-------
U.S. Department of Conmerce, Bureau of Economic Analysis, Regional
Economic Information System (magnetic tape).
U.S. Department of Commerce. 1968. Climatic Atlas of the United States,
Environmental Science Service Administration - Environmental Data
Services, June.
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency. 1973a. Effects of sulfur oxides
in the atmosphere on vegetation. Revised chapter 5 for air quality
criteria for sulfur oxides, EPA-R3-73-030; PB-226 314.
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency. 1975. Water quality criteria.
Committee on water quality criteria.
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency. 1976. Quality criteria for
water. U.S. Government Printing Office. Washington, D.C.
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency. 1977a. National Interim primary
drinking water regulations. U.S. Government Printing Office, Washington,
D.C.
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency. 1977b. National secondary drink*
ing water regulations. Federal Register, Vol. 42, No. 62.
U.S. Geological Survey. 1968. Mineral and water resources of Montana.
U.S. Senate Document No. 98. U.S. Government Printing Office, Washington,
D.C.
Vaughan, B.E., e_t al. 1975. Review of potential impact on health and
environmental quality from metals entering the environment as a result
of coal utilization. Battelle energy progress report, Pacific Northwest
Laboratories - Battelle Memorial Institute, Richland, Washington.
Wahhab, A. 1961. Salt tolerance of various varieties of agricultural
crops at the germination stage. In: Salinity Problems in Arid Zones:
Proceedings of the Teheran Symposium, p. 185-192.
Walker, U.R., G.V. Skogerboe and R.G. Evans. 1978. Best management
practices for salinity control in Grand Valley. EPA-600/2-78-162, July.
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, Ada, Oklahoma.
Werkhoven, C.H.E. 1964. Boron in some saline and nonsaline soils in
southeastern Saskatchewan. Soil Science Soc. Am. Proc. 28:542-545.
Whetstone, R.R., W.O. Robinson and H.G. Byers. 1942. Boron distribution
in soils and related data. USDA Technical Bulletin 797.
Whitaker, S.H. and E.A. Christiansen. 1972. The Empress Group in
southern Saskatchewan, Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences, Vol. 9, No. 4
April, p. 353-360.
256
-------
Whitman, VI.R. 1976. Impoundments for waterfowl. Canada Wildlife
Services Occas. Paper No. 22, 22 pp.
Wilhour, R.G., Grady E. Neely, David E. Weber and Louis Grothaus. 1977.
Response of selected small grains, native range grasses and alfalfa to
sulphur dioxide. Corvallis Environmental Research Laboratory, Corvallls,
Oregon.
Wilhour, R.G. and D.E. Weber. 1975. Response of small grains and
forages to sulfur dioxide: A literature review. Corvallls Environmental
Research Laboratory. Corvallls, Oregon.
Wilhour, R.G., G.E. Neely, D.E. Weber and L.C. Grothaus. 1979. Response
of selected small grains, range grasses and alfalfa to sulfur dioxide.
In: Bio-environmental impact of a coal-fired power plant. Fourth interim
report, Colstrip, Montana, 1978. EPA-600/3-79-044. pp. 592-609.
Yabroff, I.W. and E.M. Dickson. 1979. Coal resources model: An impact
assessment tool, draft final report, SRI International, Menlo Park,
California (February, 1979).
Zison, S.W., K.F. Haven and W.B. Mills. 1977. Water quality assessment:
A screening method for nondesignated 208 areas. EPA-600/9-77-023. U.S.
Environmental Protection Agency. August, 1977.
257
-------
7. Public Comments
The Draft EIS was made available to the public on August 15, 1980.
.The public comment period was open until October 20, which was 45 days after
the notice was published in the Federal Register on September 5. The public
hearing on the Draft EIS was held September 23, 1980, at 7:30 PM at the
Scobey Parish Center in Scobey, Montana. Testimony was heard from 16 people.
The letters and written responses are included in Part A and the excerpts
from the public hearing record and the responses are included in Part B.
All comments have been addressed by a response in this chapter, a change
in the DEIS, or both. A list of commentors is given below.
Part A
Agency
Saskatchewan Environment
Environment Canada
Agriculture Canada
U.S. Department of the Army
U.S. Department of Health &
Human Services
U.S. Department of Housing &
Urban Development
U.S. Department of Interior
Office of Area Director
U.S. Water & Power Resources Service
U.S. Geological Survey
U.S. Soil Conservation Service
Montana Lieutenant Governor
Montana Water Resources Division
Three Corners Boundary Association
Daniels County Health Department
Missouri River Basin Commission
District Sanitarian
Montana Historical Society
Morrison-Maierle, Inc.
Fort Peck Indian Tribe
Name
R. Carter
W. Draper
D. Cameron
A. Thomsen
T. Moore
R. McKinney
J. Rathlesberger
T. Whitford
0. Marcotte, Jr.
C. Geiger
V. K. Haderlie
T. Schwinden
L. Humbert
M. Fitz
C. Hanson
E. Gustafson
M. Sherfy
M. Watson
R. Schneekloth
D. Johnson
J. R. Sims
258
-------
Part B
Agency
Montana State Representative
Montana Air Quality Bureau
Daniels County Commissioner
Three Corners Boundary Association
Northern Plains Resources Council
Daniels County Women Involved In Farm
Economics
Name
Mr. D. Nathe
Mr. H. Robbins
Mr. B. Tande
Dr. J. Sims
Mr. M. Gunderson
Mr. M. Halverson
Mr. L. Humbert
Mr. E. Lund
Mrs. H. Waller
Mr. 6. Farver
Mrs. A. Danielson
Mr. A. Lund
Mr. B. Cromwell
Mr. J. Wolfe
Mr. K. Lee
259
-------
Saskatchewan
Environment
ro
o\
o
Sihfli 1065 Vlelorl* Avo
Regln*. Cinicta
84P JVS
File P7-4-14
October 16. 1980
Ivan H. Dodson
Director, Montana Office
Environmental Protection Agency
Federal Building, Drawer 10096
301 South Park
Helena. Ht. S960I
USA
Dear Mr. Dodson:
Draft Environmental Impact Statement
for "Impact of Canadian Power Plant
Development and Flow Apportionment on
the Poplar River Basin"
I would like to express the appreciation of this department 1n
having been provided the opportunity to comment on the above-noted
draft environmental Impact statement. The Poplar River development
Is a project which has received much prior study both at the
provincial and the International level. He are therefore, particularly
interested In your study Insofar as H represents the environmental
Impacts from the American perspective.
The documents provided us were circulated to several departmental
personnel having expertise In the various Impact areas dealt with
In the report. The review that was undertaken was qualitative rather
than quantitative. In other words, we did not attempt to duplicate
nodelling results, for example.
The report evokes a largely favourable reaction from our department.
The type and degree of the various Impacts are generally well
documented and In most respects agree with work done here 1n
Saskatchewan.
Some items, due to their presence In or absence from the report did
attract our attention and we offer the following comments for your
consideration in the preparation of the final Impact statement. The
cements are organized under four headings; Project Description, Air
Quality. Mater Apportionment and Water Quality.
lv«n U. Dodson
October 16, 1980
Project Description
It Is felt that the report would have benefitted substantially from
a more detailed project description. In discussing specific impacts
the report made reference to various development scenarios. In many
cases It was not made clear which scenario was the most probable and
which proposals were more remote possibilities. From our point of
1) view, a two unit, 600 W development is most probable and therefore
the Impacts from such an installation should receive greater attention
than those resulting from a single unit or a four unit project. This
could be accomplished If the most likely development scenario was
emphasized and other proposals were given secondary status.
It should be made clear that we do not argue with the Investigation
of the full range of possible Impacts. Rather, we feel it Important
that the reader be able to grasp relatively quickly the nost probable
consequences of the project Implementation.
The Saskatchewan Power Corporation (SPC) would be the best source of
information regarding the project.
Air Quality
The modelling and Interpretive work described In the report is a
confirmation of our own previous Investigations and opinions.
It may be of value to you to be aware of our control philosophy as
it applies to this plant. The Regulations under The Air Pollution
Control Act stipulate the following standard for S02, for example:
1-hour 450 jig/m'
24-hour ISO jjg/m*
1-year 30 ug/m
The Coronach Power Plant will be controlled to meet this standard. A
continuous monitor will be placed In the critical azimuth range of 120°
to 170 . Any exceedance of this standard will lead to a requirement
of SPC for the appropriate level of emission control.
With respect to the licensing of unit No. 2. a decision with regard to
SO. emission control will be based on the monitoring of the operation
ofunlt No. I and modelling studies of the two unit operation.
Responses to Saskatchewan Environment
1) Sentences have been added to 1st paragraph of Chapter II p 5 stating
that present plans call for operation of 2 units (300 MM each). Two
additional units could be built in the future and are also considered
In the EIS. Present plans for air quality controls and operation of
the ash lagoons have been added to this chapter also.
2) Information on air quality standards has been added to Chapter 3
•Alternatives*.
-------
ro
ot
3)
4)
5)
Ivan W. Godson
October 16. I960
Water Apportionment
The draft report appears to contain Misinterpretations of the recommended
apportionment agreement. In the case of the Middle Fork Poplar River.
the report evaluates a 60 per cent use of the natural flow In Saskatchewan
while the reconmended apportionment permits a maximum of 40 per cent use
of the natural flow. This Is of some concern since such a Misinterpretation
results In an apparently larger Impact on downstream flows than should.
In reality, be the case.
The several apportionment options studied and the Impacts fro* the* are
difficult to Interpret. Could the results of the studies be simplified
In the suMmry chapters of the report in a more understandable fora?
Hater Quality
The sections of the report dealing with water quality suffer somewhat
because of the numerous options analyzed and the difficulty, as stated
earlier, of Identifying the nost probable water quality Impacts as
opposed to those having a low probability of occurrence.
As you are aware. SPC has made modifications to the originally proposed
ash lagoon operation. It will be a sealed, reclrculatlng system with
no decant. Our approval of the ash lagoon operation under The Hater
Resources Management Act prohibits overflow or discharge from the lagoons
to Cookson Reservoir or the East Poplar River. Further, if monitoring
around the ash lagoons Indicates seepage nay be greater than five litres
per second to Cookson Reservoir or two litres per second to the East Poplar
River, SPC will be required to provide this department with mitigation
proposals.
Regular and comprehensive monitoring of ground and surface water quality
Is also a stipulation of the approval.
I hope that the foregoing comments will be seen as being 1n the spirit
of constructive criticism and that they are consequently of value to
you. I reiterate to you the overall positive reaction we have to your
report
If we can be of further assistance to you In regard to this matter.
free to contact me at the above address.
Yours/
X L. Carter
Deputy Minister.
feel
Responses to Saskatchewan Environment
3) The sumnary (p. 1) Incorrectly stated that the now on cue
Fork would be reduced by 60 percent. The correct value of a 40
percent reduction was used In the modeling studies and analysts of
impacts.
4 ) Table F-2 showing differences In West and Middle Fork flows under
the alternative apportionments has been moved from the Appendix to
Section 3.2.1. Other changes were made in this section to emphasize
effect of the alternatives.
S) Ash lagoon operation as presented here was discussed on p 21 of the
draft EIS. Requirements for monitoring and mitigation If seepage
exceeds specified limits have been added. A statement has been added
to to Section 5.3 to indicate that scenarios 4A and 8A,w1th the ash
lagoon seepage Included, represent a worst case and that SPC plans on
reclrculatlng the ash lagoon seepage.
-------
ro
- 3 -
14) 6. P. 22, 4th para. The first unit is now ready for start-up
and the second is under construction.
15) 7. p. 60, last para. The wind rose plots referred to seem to
be in Appendix B-l as opposed to A-8.
16) 8. P. 72, 2nd and 3rd paras. Does this discussion deal with
the highest values in all directions or the areas of highest
SO2 concentrations in the U.S. only? Interim EPA model-
ling results (IJC Appendix E. p. 5-77) show the highest
annual S02 concentrations west of the plant between * -
Coronach and Rockglen. The isopleths of annual S<>2 con-
centrations In Figure 5.1-4 have not been fully completed to
the northwest of the plant to show this.
17) 9. P. 126, last para. The figure of 30 ac-ft/month of sub-
surface {low from the ash lagoons to the East Pork seems
high. This equates to about 14 L/s whereas the predicted
ash lagoon seepage to the river Is expected to be less than
2 L/s.
18) 10. P. 127 to p. 143. The crop yield reduction estimates pre-
sented are dealt with in detail in the attached comments by
Dr. Cameron of Agriculture Canada. Some additional contents
arc as follows.
(1) The crop yield reduction tables on page 132 to 141 are
open to major misinterpretation In the manner they are
presented. The tables should contain the expected
frequency and actual estimated quantity of crop lost
over an extended time period. Presenting only
"maxlmusi yield reductions" as a percent stakes it dif-
ficult to appreciate the extent of crop loss on aver-
age or even in the majority of years, since It is a
condition that would rarely occur. Also, It should be
established whether the crop could have been irrigated
in that season without the power development since It
would have been a very low run-off year.
19) (il) P. 131. The method of developing the regression equa-
tions for boron (and correspondingly the curves in
Figures C-l.l to G-1.4 in Appendix G) is highly ques-
tionable. It appears that the Baton and Fox irriga-
tion water boron concentrations have been reduced sub-
stantially to account for soil adsorption in obtaining
the "equilibrium In soils solution* concentrations
Responses to Environment Canada
14) Current status of plant Is known. Paragraph has been updated.
15) Text reference corrected as stated here.
16) The discussion on p. 72 of the draft EIS deals with the predicted
SOo concentrations In the U.S. shown In Figure 5.1-S. In general, the
EIS deals only with possible Impacts tn the U.S. The text has been
changed to Indicate that the SO- concentrations referenced tn this
section are those that occur In the U.S.
17) Seepage given here referred to no reclrculatlon case. Sentence
has been added to explain planned ash lagoon operation which would have
seepage of 2 liters or less.
IB) The tables In the text are for example purposes only and the condi-
tions under which these yield reductions were evaluated timed lately
precede each. Complete tables showing all losses evaluated under each
scenario are shown In Appendix G. These losses were computed assuming
no moisture stress for future or present yields. The quantity Issue Is
not dealt with In the crop effects section. However quantity was consid-
ered In the economic evaluations.
19) Full expanatlon given In Appendix G.
-------
used for deriving these curves. Yet both Eaton and
Fox used sand as the soil in their experiments and
concluded that they would not expect any significant
boron adsorption or fixation. Hence, the soil solu-
tion concentrations would have been comparable to the
concentrations in the water applied (simulated irriga-
tion water). It is unclear in this document how the
boron adsorption capability for sand was determined
and applied to the boron concentrations of the water
used.in the experiments, which ranged up to 25 mg/1
and 32 mg/1 in the Eaton and Fox experiments respec-
tively. It is probably quite valid to apply a high
adsorption factor to the Poplar River basin soils in
estimating effects but inappropriate to assume much
adsorption in deriving the curves from the
experimental data.
20) (iii) P. 139 to p. 141. The percent yield reductions pre-
sented in the tables on these pages are based on the
In (EC x SAR) vs percent yield functions in Figures
G-1.5 to G-1.8 of Appendix G. It is interesting to
note that when these same functions are applied to
measured saturation extract data for the basin
(Horpestad, 1978), one computes an oat yield reduction
as high as 92 percent at one station (sample 109) and
78 percent at another (sample 119). Significant yield
losses are also indicated at other stations and for
other crops. As a means of validating the functions,
it would be appropriate to compare the yields that
were actually achieved in the sampling year with the
yields predicted by using the functions. In other
words how close was actual crop reduction at sampling
point 109 to the 92 percent reduction predicted by
applying the function. Presenting this information
would help qualify the accuracy of the yield reduc-
tions estimated on pages 139 to 141.
21) (iv) P. 140, Table 5.3-4. The source data used for this
table should be re-examined. The 1.6 mg/1 boron value
for the Fort Peck Reservation soils, at least, is
highly questionable. The source document (Horpestad,
1978) indicates that these were hot water soluble
measurements and that 6 of the 11 samples were of
insufficient quantity to conduct boron analyses. For
these samples boron was listed as "non-detectable".
Yet it appears that all 11 values were used in the
averaging process, assuming the 6 "insufficient
sample" values had 0 mg/1 boron.
Response to Environment Canada
20) The calculations done 1n making this point are not a correct use of
our methodology. A point measurement was used as Indicative of a basin
response,whereas our methodology was based on basin average soil properties.
It is quite likely that given specific data for one point 1n the system
that yield predictions would be poor for any given crop. However, on the
average, predictions should be reasonable. Predicted yields would vary.
For example, taking data for site #107 yields well into the 100 percent
productivity range are predicted.
21) The "NO" in the original tables was Interpreted as "not detectable"
Instead of "not determined". The average hot water soluble boron concen-
tration should be 3.5 Instead of 1.6. This has been corrected in the
final EIS.
265
-------
22) 11. p. 205. The use of Figure 5.6-4 to predict young of year
fish abundance should be re-assessed because of basic
inconsistencies in the text. For instance, it is stated on
page 200 that the Cromwell station on the East Fork had "the
highest mean density of walleye eggs per sample when
compared to all other 1978 sampling stations" and "about 13
times the densities" of young-of-the-year measured in 1977.
On the other hand, Figure 5.6-4 suggests that the walleye
and pike populations in 1978 should have been almost
non-existent at the average flow of about 2.4 cfs. The
conclusions presented in the summary (p. 2, 2nd para) are
evidently based on applying Figure 5.6-4 to anticipated
river flows without consideration of what has been observed
to occur with low flow conditions.
23) 12. P. 208. Support for the IJC Biological Resources Committee
peak flow recommendation of 700 cfs for two days should be
qualified by taking into account the natural flow variation
prior to development. Analyses in the attached document
entitled "Comparison of Natural Spring Flows in the East
Poplar River with Estimated Spillage from Morrison Dam"
shows that 20 m3/s (700 cfs) for 2 consecutive days in
spring occurred only 30 percent of the years under natural
conditions and for a single day duration only 43 percent of
the years of record. On the other hand, the volume of water
that would have been spilled at Morrison Dam in spring with
two units operating during the period of record would have
been sufficient to permit a 2 consecutive day release of 20
m3/s in 33 percent of the years. This comparison
between the natural and two unit spring flows should be
pointed out.
Responses to Environment Canada
22) Additional discussion of flow recruitment relationships is incorpor-
ated in Section 5.6.4.2. The conclusions presented in the summary are
not directly dependent on the absolute values presented in Figure 5.6-4,
but are based on the generic relationship between spring flows and young
of the year recruitment as discussed in this document and in the series
of progress reports by Montana Department of Fish, Wildlife and Parks.
23) The comparison of peak flows under natural conditions to flows with
the reservoir has been added to Section 5.6.4.2.
266
-------
rv>
OMCNTS ON CROP YDOD SECTIONS Of TIB KPA. RETORT WTITLED
•OffACT OF CANADIAN POWER PLANT DEVELOFHOrr AMD
FLOW APPORTIONMENT ON TIE POPLAR RIVER BASIN"
_ Compiled by D.R. Cameron, Agriculture Canada, •• a critical
review of ona portion of the EPA Report.
Prepared for the IJC Poplar River Study Committee Members.
HAM POINTS OT COHCIRM
24) 1 The approach for calculating aoil eolation concentration* of B doee not
appear to be vary valid.
25) 2. The TBS-to-EC cDnveralon factor need by EPA (1 EC • WO IDS) doH not
appear to be correct for the Poplar River baein waters where 1 EC S
670 IDS.
26) 3. The EPA predicted salt concentration la «oll eolation (EC,,) are generelly
hither than those predicted previously by Rhoadas (1979) and Cameron (1979).
27) 4." The adjusted SAR valuee are generally uied to relate SARiw to SARje. but
this report uaee a different approach.
28) 5. The In (SARsEC) ve. yield relationship is a novel approach that haa not
really been tested before to any great extent to my knowledge. The pit-
fsLW of this approach, if any, remain hidden.
29) 6 The Interpretation of the data to derive the In (SARxCC) - yield plot, can
be improved considerably. There is else probably more available data in
the literature that can be found and used.
30) 7 The EPA yield reduced graphs are biased In favor of higher losses at
lover In (SARxEC) values then would occur in reality.
31) 8 According to my Interpretation of EPA's graphs, yield reductions to
alfalfa would be negligible.
32) 9 Predicted yield reductions for wheat, barley, and oats sau high end
a further nore detailed examination of the literature should be done to
Investigate these results.
e*»ponsc» to Agriculture Canada
24) The prediction of boron effects on crop yields i.«i «*«n p.',<*«. :".y
qualitative (see, for example, Ayers and Mescot, 1976). A methodology
was developed to relate soil boron concentrations and the reaction of
plants to these concentrations. The methodology was developed using the
best available data. A detailed derivation of the Methodology and the
assumptions era shown In Appendix G. Based on comments on the draft EIS
several changes have been Made In the Methodology.
25) Calculations Involving the conversion of TOS to EC have been changed
according to this recommendation.
26) For a leaching fraction of 0.1 the EPA estimates are higher, although
for leaching fractions of 0.2 or greater the values are comparable.
27) The relationship between SAR In Irrigation and drainage water was
noted by Bower. Ogata and Tucker (1968) to be
CAB • -1 * COD
"^dw frrsiwiw ID
therefore VLT - SAR
making the substitution
/..i
Into 1 yields equation (3) which Is analogous to the expression of
Kamphorst and Bolt (1976) for EC; that Is
SAR,.. -VU (1-f) SAR,..
SAR -—12_ !«
VCF f (SP/FC)
28) The idea of using combined SAR and EC values to estimate crop yield
losses was developed after review of the literature on this subject. The
functions were parameterized using published values of the three variables
EC. SAR and yield. In son* cases SAR was not directly reported but calcium,
magnesium, and sodium data were Included and SAR was calculated by Tetra Tech.
This approach has not been used by others to our knowledge.
29) Me feel that the data have been regressed properly. The regressions
were based on linear least squares, where the procedure Is subjective.
as Cameron has pointed out. Is in the selection of the threshold for declining
yield. Me did not as he has stated, use all the 100 percent yield data In
the regressions. Only the incipient 100 percent value (i.e. the farthest
100 percent value to the right) was used in the regression. This incipient
point should be Included. Other thresholds could be subjectively set.
30) See response 29.
31) Based on our interpretation of the available data we feel justified
In retaining our conclusions of crop yields' due to salinity effects. It
should be pointed out that the yield values on page 13 of Cameron's commits
attributed to EPA are not the correct values because the diluting effect
of seasonal precipitation has not been Included In his calculations.
32) An extensive literature review was conducted to obtain the data used
to develop our Methodology.
-------
r\>
Ol
oo
Boron: Appendix Cl p. 200
The approach und by EPA le rather unique. They ore ualng • different
technique, elnoet a "backdoor" technique, for eatlnetlng tell eolutlon equili-
brium B concentration!. Their prlae iiiumptloa (which i* reeeoneble) la that
the B aoll eolutlon concentration la directly related to the edeorbed B con-
centration In the eoll. There are, however, lome probleeia in developing thle
concept:
33) I From the literature they related Intercept! and alopea of the Langmulr
adaorptlon leotherm to CEC. Their beet flte accounted for only 101 and
381 of the variation.
34) 2 The calculated K end Q coefficient! of the Langmulr equation ere derived
tram ateady-etata laboratory experlmente on dlaturbed aolle under etlrred
or agitated condition!. It la doubtful If euch coefflclente can be
applied to an undleturbed atruetured field eoll under dynamic flow
condition!.
36) ] The maei balance equation (2) doea not appeer to be correct In aeveral
waye:
(a) The unit! do not Batch (I.e., e>| B/g» of eoll ve. •! B/l of eoll
aolutlon)
(b) The correction factor (SF/pe) ai given In equation (Jb) cannot be
applied to the field iltuatlon. The condition of aaturatlon (SP) may
apply at the tie* of Irrigation, but not when the equilibria con-
centration Be le reached
(c) The moil balance equation doee not take Into account the maaa of
boron loat by leaching - I.e., there le no leeching fraction.
36) 4 A more realletlc approach would have bean ai follow*:
•ad. - vlv »lw - ». B. - Vfr B^
where Bade • mean °f • adiorbed per given unit volume of eoll,
vlw - volume of Irrigation water applied, Biw - concentration of B In
Irrigation water. Ve • volume of water remaining In the given volume of
aoll'after Irrigation (end poaalbly after plant uie), Be - equilibrium
B concentration In the aoll aolutlon. Vdu . volume of drainage water loat
from the unit volume of aoll, and Bjw - concentration of B In the drainage
water.
Responses to Agriculture Canada
33) Cameron's point is justified. Because the parameters of the Langmulr
expression have not been evaluated for Poplar River basin soils they had
to be estimated from data In the literature. The best fit of literature
slopes and Intercepts of the linearized Langmulr plots with a parameter
which had been measured in the Poplar basin was with the soil cation ex-
change capacity. These regressions were accomplished with conventional
least squares techniques. The literature data encompassed many types of
soils and hence a wide variation of Langmulr coefficients. The power
functions which relate Langmulr slopes and Intercepts to CEC represent
the results of an averaging process. Because of the wide variation around
these mean values, the coefficients of determination of these regressions
are low. However, no other alternative for estimating these coefficients
was better. We note that an Independent analysis of boron adsorption
capacity (Sasknont Engineering, July 1979) based on field measurements
gave 0.011 mg-B/g. The value used for the upper basin In our calculations
was 0.0187 mg-B/g.
34) This point is debatable. Agitated, dispersed soils will probably
have higher Q values than Jit situ soils because aggregates will be broken
up exposing more sites for adsorption under experimental conditions. This
may be countered by the fact that this dispersion also provides increased
gradients for Introduction of native boron Into solution which is In turn
available to occupy some of the adsorption sites. In another regard, Tanjl
(1970) studies boron adsorptlon/desorption In soil columns for these dif-
ferent soils In which the field profile was reconstructed and each horizon
compressed to field bulk densities; in other words. In situ conditions were
approximated. Langmulr 'K' values were higher (by aTactor of 2) on the
average 1n_ situ but lower for one soil. From these observations no definite
conclusion corTbe reached as to the relative magnitudes of parameters In
situ versus In laboratory experiments. Certainly no quantitative adjusT-
ment is supportable on the basis of these limited observations.
35) a) The correct units of the parai
equation are given In Appendix 6.
sters in the boron mass balance
36) The mass balance equation has been revised to include drainage of
boron during leaching. The equation can still be solved by hand using
the quadratic formula as shown In the revised Appendix 6.
-------
ro
CT»
vo
the above •»•• balance equation la a little wore complicated to solve
(although by Baking certain aaauaptlona It can be done). The pleat uptake
at vater ebould be Included In the veter balance and perhapa B uptake by
plaata.
37) 5. Equation (3b) aod thus equation (4) are derived with eone aaauajptlooa
(not preacated In the report) that appear to be inaccurate. Ualcaa EPA
can abow the rationale of their aaauaptlooa uaed to derive the ma*a balance
equation, their reaulta have little validity at thla atage.
38) 1. A note reallatlc derivation of the eoll B concentratlona vaa given by
Khoadea (1979) and Cameron (1979) at the Scobey IJC Bearing*.
2 A acre coapreheoalve Interpretation of the B data with regard to crop yield*
vaa alao covered by Rhoadea and Caacroo, although their view* began to
differ et thla point.
TPS (EC,C) - Appendix Cl - p. 202
39) 1 The TDS-to-EC converalon factor uaed by EPA (I EC - 480 TDS) doea not
appear to be correct for the Poplar liver baaln (1 EC • 670 TDS).
TPS EPA Converalon Poplar River Converalon
700 1.46 1.04
i 1000 2.08 1.49
1300 2.70 1.94
NOTE: The 1C value* uaed by EPA are about 40Z higher than the true EC
valuea In the Poplar Xiver.
40) 2 Equation (5) la "outdated". Work by Rhoadea and othera haa ahown that
thla equation la not alvaya an accurate prediction of aoll aolution
equilibrium concentrations.
41) 3. The following table ahoua the comparison of ualng equation (3) to predict
aalt -equilibria* concentratlona In the ooll aa oppoeed to the BCthodology
proposed by Rhoadea (1979) and Cameron (1979).
Responses to AqiMrul u--» fan**}
37) These equations hive been replaced *nd the Impacts reevaluated with
the new uss balance procedure detailed under the response to Caneron's
coments.
38) The methods used to predict boron concentrations In the soil have been
revised to Include the leaching fraction and to Incorporate the convents
of CMeron and others.
39) Calculations Involving the conversion of TDS to EC have been changed
according to this recommendation.
40) Cameron has used the word "outdated". He believe a more appropriate
Modifier Might be "not appropriate to all field situations*, as the reminder
of his statement Indicates. The work referred to by Rhoades Indicates that
a short-term salt iMbalance My be allowable In the lower soil profiles
since Most crops preferentially use water from the upper soil zones.
Eventually these salts must be removed, however, to maintain productivity.
Ayers and Hestcot, 1976. have stated that the crop may Maintain productivity
using a leaching requirement less than that predicted by the equation to
which Cameron refers.
41) Because of the supportive nature of the results for leaching fractions
of 0.2 or greater we believe we have used the correct methodology for
estimating soil salinity.
-------
Predicted Equilibrium Concentration (EC,,)*
ECtH
1.0
f
- 0.6
- 1.0
- 0.6
• 1.0
- 0.6
- 2.0
- 0.6
- 1.0
LF
0.1
0.1
0.2
0.2
0.3
0.3
0.4
0.4
Iron
EPA
EC.
8.0
S.O
3.8
2.5
2.4
1.7
1.8
1.3
from Rhoadai
(1979)
- linear
average
3.7$
2.58
2.0J
1.74
fro* Cuieron
(1979)
- weighted
everege
2.93
2.17
1.83
1.60
•Assumed SP/FC - 2.0 and EClw - 1.0
42) 4. The EPA values for the low leaching fraction (0.1) are definitely over-
eatlmated with equation (5). Generally, those for flood Irrigation (f - 0.6)
are higher concentrations than predicted by Rhoadea and Cameron, but the
aprlnkler (f - 1.0) ere consistent at leaching fraction* between 0.2 and 0.3.
43) 3 In light of the assumptions used In any of these proposed methods, I euspect
that the estimates given In the EPA report for EC,e equilibrium concentra-
tions are reasonable for leeching fractions near or greater than 0.2.
j^ SAR - Appendix Cl - p. 204
° 44) l i have not apent very much time examining the origin and derivation of the
SAR equations (8) snd (9), nor do I at this stsge see any real reason to do
ao.
45) 2 The commonly accepted prectlce for relating Irrigation water SAR to
resulting soil SAR Is to calculate on adjusted SAR. The details of this
calculation are described by Ayers and Uestcot (1976) end briefly reiterated
In the IJC Poplar River reports.
46) 3 The haiard, If any. from sodium (SAR) on the Irrigated soils of the Popler
River will be one of reduced permeability. The adjusted SAR's are not nearly
high enough to ceuse any direct toxic effects to the crops.
47) 4 The SAR effect on permeability In Irrigated lands is related to salt concen-
tration. Irrigation water with a high salt content can also have a high
SAR without any reduced permeability effects. In other words, the more salt,
the higher the critical SAR value can be.
Responses to Agriculture Canada
42) See response 41
43) See response 41
44) See response 27
*5) Cameron Mkes reference to the method of Ayers and Uestcot (1976) for
determining soil SAR. First, the adjusted Irrigation water SAR Is
calculated by •
SAR,dJ - SAR1w (1 * (8.4 - pHc)) (10)
where SAR(dj - the adjusted SAR
SARtw • SAR of the Irrigation water, and
pHc • a parameter which Indicates the tendency
of the Irrigation water to precipitate
or dissolve line.
Then the adjusted SAR Is used In an empirical relationship to estimate the
soil SAR. They do not present a methodology for determining the SAR of the
soil solution which accounts for the leaching fraction. Klarlch (1978) has
stated that SAR values In the Poplar River should be adjusted upward "about
0.5 as a result of calcium and magnesium carbon precipitation". Sensitivity
analyses with the boron mass balance equation show that much larger changes
than 0.5 may result from changing the leaching fraction. Thus. It appears
that the Inclusion of leaching fraction In the predictive methodology may
be more Important than the dissolution/precipitation adjustment for this area.
In addition the method by which SAR Is adjusted Involves a knowledge
of the concentrations of Na , Ca . Mg , HCOi and CO, In the Irrigation
water. These constituents were not Individually modeled and therefore no
predictions were made for alternative scenarios. Thus Equation (9) could
not be utilized In our studies.
46) No comnent.
47) No comment.
-------
ro
•vl
Appendix Cl - Jo (SAR M EC) nrmuf yield* -p. 209
48) i. The Poplar Uvtt water* huvt relatively low SAR value* and it 1* *erlou*ly
doubted that SAR values will have any noticeable effect on the crop yield*
in the irrigated portion of the Poplar River ba*ln. A threshold value of
SAR - 10.0 wa* *et by the Ueee and Water Quality Objective* Comlttee
(1979) of the International Poplar liver Study.
49) 2 I have examined ao>t of the reference* u*ed to derive figure* C-1.5 to
C-l.B. Hone of the reeaarcher* have plotted their data (po**lb}y for good
reacoo) in the f**hloo proposed by the EPA when the interaction of (SAR •
EC) Is examined. The idea 1* novel. The paper by Torre* and Blnghaai (1973)
had little to do with the effect of SAR, rather it concentrated on the
effect of NO) on Mexican wheat*.
50) 3 The paper by Chang (1961) caution* on the non-linearity of the SAR (related
to ESP) for given value* of EC - -
"...The departure fro* a linear relation when both exce** ESP and *alt are
preient *>ay, theoretically, hinder the deaonatratlon of linear correlation
between crop yield and a *Ingle-value *oll property, *uch •• ESP or coluble
•alt* ..."
Chang (1961) goe* on to itate that "... **llne irrigation water containing
3000 po« dl**olved aalta did not deprea* alfalfa yield unle** the sodium
content of the Irrigation water wae high ..." (aee hi* Figure 1 below).
HOTt: 3000 ppn Is about three tl»e* the expected TDS level* in the Poplar
River.
!>1) * Bernstein and Fearion (19*6) do *how a yield reduction In alfalfa of 12X
(with VAMA) as the toll ESP increeced fro* about A.O to 20.0. According
to Ayirs and Ueatcot (1976 - p. 95) tltli would be equivalent to irrigation
water SAR value Increaae* of 3.6 to 18.0.
Sl»llar yield decreaae* for the untreated aolla (without VAMA) are clot*
to 381. showing the effect of lodiun on permeability end related phyalcal
conditions that can affect plant growth nod yield.
NOPE- Thrre are two problems with the Interpretation of this data -
(a) Yields In Figure I (fro* Dcrstcln and Pearson - see below) are
repotted av freah uelghta . The author* point out in their paper that
Responses to Agriculture Canada
48)
49)
No carmen t.
Although the paper by Torres and Blnghaa (1973) was not intended
to assess the effect of salts and SAR on wheat yield directly, Ca, Mg,
and H* were reported so that SAR could be calculated and yield regressed
on In (EC x SAR). SAR In nutrient solutions ranged from 0 to 72. Yields
were averaged across nitrogen treatments to give a mean response to salts
and SAR.
50) Cameron's comments see* to point to the Importance of evaluating
Interactive effects of both conductivity and SAR. The predicted TOS
levels are greater than 3000 pp* on the Cast Fork at the International
Boundary with four 300 MM units and year 2000 levels of development.
51) Both yields with and without VAMA were used In the In (EC x SAR)
versus yield regressions.
a) Cameron has correctly pointed out that In the data of Bernstein
and Pearson (1956) the fresh weights and dry weights of alfalfa do not
decrease collnearly. However, the deviation Is only 1.7 percent (I.e.
dry weights varied between 19.3 and 21.0 percent of the fresh weight).
b) It Is unclear In this comment to which "data" Cameron Is referring.
Bernstein and Pearson's (19S6) studies had ranges of SAR from 0.9 to 48.
52) The articles which are noted here were available to us during our
analysis.
-------
i
lilf MllwH p«rnlit>«>, DIP. M «l(«lf«
jritlil (HHHiim tipuli to t»f Mill •» IMal Mllow
• U »k» ..m. «nJ yj«M .a..1.1.4 W |»«. fcj. ««<
I 4lk minuet)
(Chang 1961)
52) 3.
•XCBANOBABUt MOIUM AND rtANT T1HO
. 281
ro
Pie I Erract or EiniiiiaiMU 8omon Purtmm on YinM or BUM,
Ctotu, <•• AtrAWA QIOWII oa T»o Sou vim an wmevr VAMA
(ternnceln and P««r»oo)
dry v«lght» lacr«a»*d contlftcntly «• p«r cent frcih wclglit with locretalng
ESP. (In oth«r word*, the aqulvalcat dry weight curve* ID rig. I (Barnttcla
•od P«r*oo) Mould not d*era««c •• iharply •• Indicated.)
(b) Till extrapolctlon of data between citlanted SAR valuta of 3.0 and 18.0
leave* rooa for doubt when the hlgheat predicted river water value* are
near 9.0. Die Information pr«*ented 1> not detailed enough to deteralne
a critical cut-off point (threenold point) at which jrlelde begin to decreaae.
I bellev* a cut-off, point of SAR • 10 la cotnonly uaed for Irrigation water*.
It would *ee» that the In (SAX * EC) relationship verau* yield baa not been
widely uaed and tected by expert* In the field.
Ihoadee (1977) haa ahown that Irrigation water with an EC of l.S (over 1000 pp>)
ceo be uMd on a aoll with a aurface ESP of nearly I) without any reduced
peraeablllty (eeo Pig. below - Rhoade* 1977). I auapect that the EPA reaearcher*
•Ight benefit from aucb reference* aa Haa* and Hoffman (1977). Oater and
•hoed** (197t). Ihoadee and Merrill (1975). and Ayera and We*tcM (1976).
(Rhoade* 1977)
-------
{,3) 6. If figures G-1.5 to G-1.8 are deemed to be acceptable, then they should be
analysed and regressed properly. In most cases the EPA threshold point
for the beginning of yield reduction is far too low. In these graphs, a
realistic eyeball fit probably would have served a more useful purpose.
The EPA versus my choices for threshold values are shown below:
Critical In (SAR z EC) threshold values
at which yield reductions being to occur
Crop EPA criteria Realistic Choice
Alfalfa 1.7 4.0
Wheat 0.4 2.6
Barley 1.5 2.7
Oats 1.8 3.0
The revised EPA graphs are shown on the next four pages. It is apparent
that the EPA regression lines are biased to the LHS because they included
all the 100Z yield data. This data should have been ignored and the yield
decrease information should have been regressed. The more realistic
estimates of threshold values that I have presented above are derived from
a "best fit" line through the yield decrease data. In one sense, the more
realistic threshold estimate is conservative in that the EPA 1001 yield
is too high as it is biased toward the extreme high yields. In reality
(when accounting for variability) the 90-952 yields are probably more
representative of "average" 100Z yields.
54) /. If the In (SAR z EC) is used, then it must not be forgotten that the SAR x
EC interaction will be predicted less accurately than any single measurement
by itself,
55) 8. Using EPA's equations for predicting soil ECe (eq. 6) and soil SARe, results
were obtained for the situation where ECiw - 2.0 (TDS = 1340) and SARiw « 9.0.
These values resemble some of the worst average conditions thay may be encoun-
tered in Poplar River basin, namely those of Station 12, the outlet to the
Missouri. Similarly, the predicted In (SAR x EC) results were calculated for
the next worst situation at Station 8, the northern boundary of the Ft. Peck
Indian Reservation. Here EC values of 1.5 (TDS - 1005) and SAR values of
0.5 were assumed to be realistic averages.
Responses to Agriculture Canada
53) See Response 29.
54) Comment noted.
55) See Response 31.
273
-------
< 100
_l
!? »
** «fl
S-
!^ «0
2 90
< 40
g ,o
in
u
a
10
10
\
A Chlf>». 1UI (till lou)
X Itmuli ••< Ptmon. list
I^IUIPH l»u)
a ItrnmU «nd Nirtaii, HSi
(China city)
T Mrtknn. KM (low Milt)
-1
145
In (SAR • EC)
Figure 6-1.5 PERCENT ALFALFA YiaO VERSUS f(EC.SAR) IN SATURATION EXTRACT
UT
100.
w
10
to
•0
»0
40 <
>0
10'
10
o
xJ
ItnuuU ««d Nirun. IISI
v— tfrni»»4i»-«fid-f»«nM.- 11U
(CklM
A Tirrtt tn4 llnfUw. Ml)
lund)
Q Hikratri tut ttnrar. I>H
(* Ixdlia »ll<)
Utrthem. I'M (low tolli)
i J 4 » \ r * t
In (SAR i EC) \
Figure G-1.6 PERCENT WHEAT YIELD VERSUS f(£C,SAR) IN SATURATION EXTRACT
274
-------
2
too
*0
to
are
7 to
UJ
> 90
g?
t-
S 10
U
Ul 10
0.
\
OT:
Htlun, tl 0
(HoMi till lew)
Ftiriwi. IIM
-2
214
IntSAR • EC)
Floure fi-1.7 PERCENT BARLEY YIELDS VERSUS f(EC.SAR) IH SATURATION EHRACT
100
I-
O 10
o
ci T0
> .0
2
C JO
40
X-l
6 limtUla iM Pt4rtea. HSi
X Itrmnu IM Purun. HM
(Ckln cli7)
* Ntkretrt »d CtafMr. |«M
(t ll>*l«« Mill)
InlSAR . EC)
Flgurt G-1.8 PERCENT OAT YIELD VERSUS f(EC. SAR) IN SATURATION EXTRACT
275
-------
13
Predicted ID (EC x SAX) values uelng EPA equations
EClv SAR
lw
EC
,, SAI|C !„ (EC
2.0
1.4
9.0
6.5
0.2
0.3
0.2
0.3
0.6
1.0
0.6
1.0
0.6
1.0
0.6
1.0
7.(
5.(
4.
3.
S.
3.
3.
2.
> 13.7
) 10.0
10.6
8.2
9.9
7.2
7.7
5.9
.6
.9
.9
.3
.0
.3
.3
.7
56) 9
The predicted yield decreases from optimum yield (given the above Information)
are ahown below:
Z Yield reduction from
SAR|W optimum*
Alfelfe
Wheat
Berley
Oats
Alfelfe
Wheat
Barley
Oats
Cameron
OX
38Z
S6X
70Z
OZ
17Z
28Z
231
EPA
40Z
42Z
42Z
6«
27Z
23Z
29Z
47Z
ro
2.0 9.0
In (SAK z EC) - 3.9
1.5 6.S
In (SAR x EC) - 3.3
•Yield reductions were calculated using C-1.5 to C-1.8 graphs ss
modified by Cameron and •• originally presented by EPA.
NOTE:• The primary difference between my prediction and EPA'a Is that 1 do
not show any Impairment of alfalfa yields.
SAR - EC Impacts en Crop Yields - Main Report - p. 136
57) .. The EC unite used In deriving the C-1.5 to C-1.8 graphs were In units of
•mho/cm (I think, rsther then wmho/em) as suggested on p. 138.
58) 2. F. 138. pars. 2 - on examlnstion of the data, I cannot agree with the
conclusions reached in this paragraph.
59) 3 Under one the worst conditions, alfalfa yield reduction was shown to be
negligible rather than the 48Z proposed by EPA.
4 Combined effects of B. SAR. and EC - alao see appendix, tsbles C-1.2 to C-l.J.
Responses to Agriculture Canada
56)
See response 31.
57) Cameron Is correct. The units on page 138 for EC have been changed
to onto/cm.
58) Again, these conclusions are based on an objective analysis of the
available data.
59) This point has already been commented upon (see response 53).
60) The effects of boron and salt accumulation on crop yield were assumed
to be Independent and additive. The effects of salts on plant growth are
primarily osmotic (Rhoades. 1977). Plants under salt stress have fewer
and smaller leaves. Boron excesses produce symptoms of an acute toxicant
such as leaf necrosis. Although several studies have been done pointing
out the Interactions of calcium, potassium and nitrogen and boron (Berger,
1949) there Is no basts for quantifying an Interaction between high salts
and boron. It would seem, however, that plants already In poor health
are probably more susceptible to boron Injury.
61) As discussed above, the yield changes due to boron were added to the
yield changes due to the combined effects of salinity and sodlclty. This
Is the best method presently available.
60)
61)
I have no Idea how the EPA research team managed to couple the B effects
and the salt effects. Perhaps I missed a section In the report.
-------
CAMERON'S REFERENCES
Ayers, K.S. and D.W. Westcot. 1976. Water quality for agriculture. FAO Irrig.
and Drainage Paper 29. 97 pp.
Bernstein, L. and G.A. Pearson. 1956. Influence of exchangeable sodium on the
yield and chemical composition of plants: i. green beans, garden beets,
clover and alfalfa. Soil Sci. 82: 247-258.
Cameron, D.R. 1979. Poplar River boron and TDS objectives. Rept. to IJC
Poplar River Hearings, Scobey, Montana, Oct. 16-17.
Chang, C.W. 1961. Effects of saline irrigation water and exchangeable sodium
on soil properties and growth of alfalfa. Soil Sci. 91: 29-37.
EPA. 1980. Impact of Canadian Power Plant development and flow apportionment
on the Poplar River Basin. Draft Environmental Impact Statement, Montana
EPA Office. 227 pp.
International Poplar River Water Quality Study. 1979. Appendix D: Uses and
Water Quality Objectives. 171 pp.
Oster, J.D. and J.D. Rhoades. 1976. Various indices for evaluating the effective
salinity and sodicity of irrigation waters. U.S. Salinity Lab., Riverside,
Calif. Int. Salinity Conf. Proc., Texas Tech. Univ., Labbock, August 1976,
pp 1-14.
Maas, E.V. and G.J. Hoffman. 1977. Crop salt tolerance - current assessment.
J. Irrig. and Drainage Div., ASCE 103: 115-134.
Rhoades, J.D. 1977. Potential for using saline agricultural drainage waters
for irrigation. Froc. Water Management for Irrig. & Drainage. ASCE, Reno,
Nevada, July 20-22.
Rhoades, J.D. 1979. TDS and B standards. Rept. to IJC Poplar River Hearings,
Scobey, Montana, October 16-17.
Rhoades, J.D. and S.D. Merrill. 1976. Assessing the suitability of water for
irrigation: Theoretical and empirical approaches. FAO Soils Bull. 31:
69-109.
Torres, C. and F.T. Bingham. 1973. Salt tolerances of Mexican wheat: i. Effect
of NOs and NaCl on mineral nutrition, growth, and grain production of four
wheats. Soil Sci. Soc. Amer. Proc. 37: 711-715.
277
-------
ntPARTMCNT Or THC ARMY
UMAit* notNICV COH**V Ol I Ni.lttl < MS
»«I4U t FOtl OfHCt »MO COUHIMQUtf
62)
(3)
r\>
*«4
00
•ini IO
AlltMtlON Ol
L'j-.l UO-:
"i 1 0!II9RO
TE1RA I UCH INC.
LAFAYETTE. CALIF
19 September 1980
(MOftAHOUM
or CALL
) vau mm ouuo or—
veu MM mitu> ST—
MIOPD-A
Mr <•• in- T'iy)i>r
Lnvlroiincntal Protection Agency
Fnleriil Building, Drawer 10096
101 South Park
Helena. Montana $9601
Drar Mr. Taylor
Ue htiv- rwlrveii the Draft Environmental Isjpact Statement concerning the
of Cum. 1 1 m fuurr Plant Development and Flow Apportionment on the Poplar River
Dailn nnl have the following comments.
«. it would appear that there la an error In the presentation of the
'Irtatlcl flow re>lw a 50/50 illvlelon of flaw at the border.
b It appear* that almost nil of the water quality data u«ed had been
<>l>t»ln<'
-------
DEPARTMENT OF HEALTH AND HUMAN SERVICES - f) p T n O 1QOO
REGION VIII J " ' ^ J ."OU
FEDERAL OFFICE BUILDING
,96. STOUT STREET TcTRATECH'NC
DENVER COLORADO 8O294 LAFA'/r=T~f- C ~ ' ' C '
October 2, 1980 "~ w U"'-''
OFFICE OF THE
PRINCIPAL REGIONAL OFFICIAL
ROFEC
Mr. Gene Taylor
Environmental Protection Agency
Federal Building, Drawer 10076
301 South Park
Helena, Montana 59601
Dear Mr. Taylor:
This Department has reviewed the Draft Environmental Impact Statement
on Powerplant Development and flow apportionment on the Poplar River
Basin.
64) The Poplar River Basin Area of northeast Montana has experienced a
minor influx in population in recent years. This is due almost entirely
to the oil and gas exploration activity and has no relationship to the
Canadian powerplant construction nearby. In general, the local populace
in the affected Montana area is aware of the powerplant project, and
apparently has little, if any concern about it.
No significant impact on social conditions in Northeast Montana is
evident.
Sincerely yours,
lomas £. Moore,
Director, ROFEC
Regional Enviromental Officer
Response to Department of Health and Human Services
64) The population changes presented in Table 4.10-1 are not ascribed to
power plant construction.
279
-------
REGIOHVIII
DEPARTMENT OF HOUSING AND URBAN DEVELOPMENT
REGIONAL/AREA OFFICE
EXECUTIVE TOWER • 1405 CURTIS STREET
DENVER. COLORADO BOM?
September 17, 1980
8SOQ-OJ4A4
Mr. Gene Taylor
Environmental Protection Agency
Federal Building, Drawer 10096
301 South Park
Helen*, Montana 59601
Dear Mr. Taylor:
Thank you for the opportunity to review and comment on the draft
Environmental Impact Statement (CIS) of the Impact of Canadian Power
Plant Development and Flov Apportionment on the Poplar River Basin.
Your draft ha* been reviewed with specific consideration for the
area of responsibility assigned to the Departaent of Housing and
Urban Development (HUD). The review considered the proposal's
compatibility with local and regional comprehensive planning and
impacts on urbanised areas.
65) The Missouri River Basin Commission has been preparing a
comprehensive plan for the area included in your CIS. It is not
clear in your draft CIS that their plan was considered They may be
contacted at:
Missouri River Basin Commission
Upper Missouri River Basin
1123 Missoula Avenue
Helena, Montana S9601
If you have any questions regarding these comments, please contact
Mr. Carroll F. Goodwin, Area Environmental Officer, at FTS 327-3102
here in Denver.
Sincerely,
ney
Director
Program Planning and Evaluation
AREA OFFICE
DMVW. Colorula
Response to Housing and Urban Development
65) The Draft Basin Plan was completed 1n July 1980 after preparation of
the DEIS. The Plan has been reviewed. However, the plan covers a much
larger area and does not present Information for the Poplar River basin
Itself.
280
-------
United States Department of the Interior
OFFICE OF THE SECRETARY
WASHINGTON, D.C. 20240
NOV 2 4 1980
ER-80/927
Mr. Gene Taylor
Environmental Protection Agency
Federal Building
301 South Park
Helena, Montana 59601
Dear Mr. Taylor:
Thank you for your letter requesting the Department's comments on the Draft
Environmental Impact Statement (DEIS) for the impact of a Canadian Power
Plant on development and flow apportioiment in the Poplar River.Basin,
Montana.
• / Apparently, contradictory statements about the apportionment of flow in the
66) Middle Fork Poplar River (whether the flow is to be 60 percent or the
reduction in flow is to be 60 percent) suggest the possibility that
calculations of the data presented in the DEIS may have been based on an
incorrect interpretation of the recommended apportiornvent. The Department is
also concerned about the adverse impacts that will occur on the Fort Peck
67) Indian Reservation once the plant commences operation in Canada. Steps must
be taken to insure that the rights of the Fort Peck Indian Reservation are
taken into account. Additional comments explaining these two points are
included in the attached materials. Specific comments are also included in
the attached memoranda from the Bureau of Indian Affairs, Water and Power
Resources Service, and the Geological Survey.
Thank you again for the opportunity to review the document. I hope you will
find our comments and recommendations helpful.
Sincerely,
Femes H. Rathlesberger
Speoial Assistant to
Assistant Secretary
Policy, Budget,
and Administration
Responses to U.S. Department of Interior
66) The DEIS calculations are correct. See response 3.
67) One of the purposes of the EIS 1s to identify adverse impacts so
that mitigation measures can be determined.
281
-------
UNirtO
GOVtllNMtNT
ro
(X>
ro
memorandum
tiwlroiir.oni.il Aiulity
Review of Jrult environmental st.iti.mcnc anil Appendix for the Impact of
tho Canadian I'ovor Pl.int on Development and Flow Apportionment, Poplar
Rlvtr Biiln. /.illc/ Uailals ami !'oo5 80/927)
Assistant Secretary, Land and Water Resources
Attn: Claire Ncwcorecr
From: Office of the Area Director [Sah'tu. <£ JtmJU+n
In accordance with our Central Office'* request to review and provide
consents on the subject stateaent to your office, we wish to submit the
Col lowing cor., .cnts:
Tills office I , understandably disturbed to read of the adverse impacts
th.it will occi.r on c'ic 'ore Peck Indian Reservation once the co*l fired
[ciicnc Ing pl-int co=aences opercclon In Canada. The plant Is scheduled
to la operational in October 1930. vlth a second 300 MW unit to be
operatlon.il In 1982. Adverse lapse t a attributable to plant operation
Inclujr:
68) 1 Reduced flow of SOX of the West Fork and at least 601 of the Middle
Pork. Sujaer flows In the East Pork will be approximately Ji-651
less with one pot.-or plant and up to 80! less with four power plants.
2 Resultant voter quality will be decreased with possible haraful
effects to croplands, fish, furbearors, waterfowl, etc.
) S02 concentrations froa two 300 MW units could exceed the Class 1
PSD regulations proposed at the Fort Peck Indian Reservation.
Considering thi: above It Is our suggestion that all steps that can be
taken to protect cater and sir quality should be undertaken, lister flows
should be apportioned as equitably as possible and provide adequate
waters fur the development of Indian lands. It Bust be remembered that
Indian water rights have been established by Judicial decree. The
69) Indians' prior and parivaount rights were sustained in the U.S. Suprene
Court case foulliarly known as "Winters Doctrine". The Winters Doctrine
embraces reservation rijhts whether created by treaty statute, or executive
urdcr. bc/ou or after statehood. The waters reserved cannot be preempted
by non-InJIinc pursuant to State law. It is loportant to remember that
durinc the- q,. Dillon cm process th.it It has been determined that die
court:, have consistently held that the nature of the right was such that
sufficient water h.is been reserved for uccoapllshlng the purpose for
which the reiccx jtion was established and to provide for the present and
future needs of the Indians, whatever the use and without limit.
Assistant Secretary. Land and Water Resources
Attn: Claire Newcomer
September 18, 1980
Page 2
We submit that every step oust be taken to insure that the right* of
the Fort Peck Indian Reservation are taken into account and that
apportionment Is mad* on an equitable basis.
Ot.-U
Responses to Bureau of Indian Affairs
68) TMs st.te.ient 1s Incorrect. The flows would be ,redr"? JL.
on the West Fork and up to 40 percent on the Mldd e '«**»••
reconaended apportionment only If Canada retains Us full allotment.
The construction of the two proposed reservoirs on the Fort Peck
Indian Reservation would Increase the water available for use on
the reservation.
69) A discussion of the Winters Doctrine and Boundary Waters Treaty
has been added to the EIS In Chapter 2. The projected future water
uses on the Fort Peck Indian Reservation have been Included In We
water quantity analysis.
I
Buy U S Savings Bonds Regularly on the Payroll Savings PUn
IHCV *••*}•
Oft* r •>*«*« I4t CrHtlfJf.lt I
MlvMtt
1 I
-------
US-ISO
tkuoranduM
"SEP 18*98°
lot
Front
Subject!
Corel »3 loner
Attention: 7uO
Director. Billings. Hootnna
Draft CiiVlronoentrl StetCBenb ana Appendix (or toe
Power Plant, Poplar Elver baaln Montana (ER 00/927) (Mr.
Jonu'n Auguat 26 lino)
Fer oral Instructions froa Mr. Specht, vo are suboittlng our comenta directly
to you r.itber thin >lr. Clancuard as requested in Mr. Jonet'e oeaoraaduB.
The proposul povrr plrat ami flow apportionment will have no direct effect oo
projects of ttt Water end rover Rasourees Service.
70) Tbe cBolyals of impacts would bo luprnved if available figures were need rather
llwn oJJcctivca. Far.e 59 rrfere to "ilruif leant breed led populoeioas of vatar-
fovl" which InfLprctrtlon of data on par* 192 reveals to be 140-160 breeding
IV) pairs. Oa pace 1!)1 It la reported that "frcei 1977 to 1978 the nuuber of
00 obsoivatlono of beawr and raccoon . . . Increased sllchtly." "Slightly" could
*** suien (run 10 to 11 or froi* 110 to 111 vlth vastly different significance when
no projections on nuubere of aulxule are presented.
71) Blscuksious of t lie. proposed apportionooat la the euaaary and in Section 1.1
(I/OUT Quantity Inpocta) uly tnot tSi flows in tlis basin will bo reduced
under condition* of the npportlonsent. Tlie proposed epportlonuonc statca
that i'i3 natural flow of the Coplar Uvur shall bo divided equally eubject
to coiHlltlons lapaicd on earh tributary. It further etatcs that Canada ohall
deliver at Irast 60 percent of the natural flow of Kiddle Fork end that the
natural Cow of the Vctt Fork shall be divided equally. The statements la
the .•'iiT.^ry (ot-conU paragraph and in Section 1.1 - second paragraph) do not
correctly convoy the nonnlnx of tin proposed apportlonacnt. If the rocoMDonded
OM>orilonaent i*e( not interpreted correctly, any analysis or scenario laood
upon that Intcitritallon would be Incorrect. The Lanailian use of Poplar
baaln vater would be llcitcd to tlio |>erccntag*a ae atated ID ths rocaaMaded
Apportlonr.cnt.
72) Several references in tho r<.|
-------
i CO\
! r, .
"•
Tn
•«r. 1. P. Bjah.-n. Chief. Rcv.cw i>-»nch. n»'iS,
CnUioniwiial Affairs Office, l.j n), htiton, VA
"•»« '-Claude 0. Ceiger. Hi'drologlst. USOS. KP.D, Lawrence. fJ
lr?act SUtimnt, PopUr Rlv«r
The Oreft rnvuonr.«ntsl Irpjtt SUU'Xf.t.. * Inpact cf Csnadlrn ft4?r"~
PUcit Otvtlcpnsnt £iid DOM A|'p5rtiownt 01 Ihe Pooler River Bislnr. ----
prepar<-.1 t.y the U.S. Ehviroir..;-nte» Prsttctlon Agency, Itontsn* Otfles. .- .
lull l?rn glvtn a cursoty rovtcw bgctusu of th? llrnltrd fir* wfletalc.
The following tuggestiont tnd co-runts «rt offered for your eonvldcratioit:
76)
ro
00
part. 1. Su.UMry of fnyt»un->»nta1 JTOtctt: "Tho PopUr Blwer flows will
be rcducircfuniier cpndltioi.% or t(M Te'connended «pt>ortionn«nl up to
SO percent of the nitur*! floK In titf West Fork' and tributaries
-end" up to <0 "peicenl of th» natural flow on the Hi3dTeToric~7v
This paitgraph «):o r^.-.tlons "sunur flow.". In which n«nths
do "sunttor flows" occur) II* flow on the East fork at tho boundary.
for July, is estlihiiU-d to be orebter under the proposed apportlnn-
P -nt, with one p^er plant in epmtian. than under natural conditions.
it is as»uvcd that the reduced f)^ («rccnta9es, docunentH in tMs
ptragrcph. arc referenced to thi boundary and not to sc*e otlicr loca-
tion in the Ustn.
Pace 1
1.1 VW« WWHTJTYlHfACTS
78)
para, t; Thr n«»n annual i»turaj_flow of the Poplar River, at dclcr-
winti at the USGS paging station near Poplar, Montana. MS estimated
to br 9?,560 acre-feet (S(« Poplar BSvtr Ta«k Force Report, d&ted
Jantsry l27ff. Appendix B, p;ge C-.I6). About 3S percent of this mean
animal natural flow co~:s fron Ciiutfi Th: annual riytural MOM on thi
tait Fork et"t>ic fcounlsry has MripwJ frara 2.643 acrc-to.-i ta *6,791_
acrc-fcct (See Poplar Rivor lask rcrc« P.cuurl, da tod January 15/0.
Appendix 8, page 0-30).
fit
V.f.
r> //i
Responses to U.S.G.S.
76)
77)
78
See response 3.
Sumer flows refer to June through September. Flow reductions are
discussed on p. 139 of the final EIS and show reductions fro* natural
conditions In June and July based on the release schedule fro* the res-
ervoir used In the model.
The value of 83,860 ac-ft is the expected or median annual flow
(see Table 4.4,2). The sumnary has been changed to show the mean
annual flow of 92560 ac-ft. Both values are now shown in Table 4.4-2.
The percent flow from Canada 1s 35 percent based on the mean annual flow.
The percentage of 32 was based on the median year. The flow range has
been corrected.
-------
19)
80}
81}
82)
83}
fer». 2: "The flom". at__the baur.isr.v.' xtli tc nJu^v-J ui^.r .. ...unm*
57 th! recorT'indeTappiriVcii-int op to 59 f.rrtft of Uit ' si-en
1\Q4 on the tlest Fork* irtd trtlutertei ''•net" us to 10 "psrecnl ot
th» natural f I ox on tlwfRTdalTForC*" In wMcJTwiuTv is rsu-«>:r
• flows" occur? The flow on ths test Fork at the Uundarj, for July.
•fs estimated to be greater under the proposed ipportlonntnt. with
one power plant in operation, then under natural condition*. It
is assured tUt the reduced flow percentages, documented »rt this
paragraph, are referenced to the boundary and not to »oae other .,
location In the batin. . - . • > <. ......
1 lit all fairness. It should bt noted tint shortages Mould occor tn
> the year 2030 even if the United SUtes received 100 percent of the
natural flcm. as determined at the boundary. ',.'•"' i • , ..
- It Should also be noted at this tine thit the remainder of this " ."'~
' review it purely academic 1f the proposed apportionment for the
Middle Fork was interpreted Incorrectly. It has been stated, in* "~
correctly, that the flow on the Middle Fork could be reduced "at
least 60 percent of the natural flow'. This interpretation Mould ,."•
result in erroneous computations of flow, not only on the Kiddle :. ,
Fork but on the Poplar River beloM the confluence of the East Fork
and below the confluence of the West Fork. I have been tn contact
with the Montana Office of the environmental Protection Agency,
concerning this interpretation, and they have teen unable to provide '
•ny satisfactory answers. As further support of the Incorrect
interpretation theory, page 9? of the tnvlronwnUl Impact Statement -
produces a *bar graph* defining the various Canadian water uses on
th* Middle Fork for the year 2000. This "bar graph* defines appro«1-
nately 6.900 acre-feet of Canadian usage, whereby the Canadian share
of the natural f low, under the proposed apportioAnmt. would be no nor*
than S.1B4 acre-feet. . ' ',
3.2 FLOW MlATtD ALTEHIlftTIVES
3.2.1 Alternative Flow Apportionments
para. It Twenty-t»o "alternative apportionments were considered?
para 2: 'The mean* natural 'flow of the Poplar River at the basin outlet Is"
T27.C cfs {See Poplar feiver Task Force Report, dated January 1976.
Appendix 8, page B-36).
to U.S O.&.
79)
80)
81)
82)
See responses 76 and 77.
This point Is discussed in Chapter 5 and is discussed In the expanded
iry.
As discussed in response 3, the flow apportionment was Interpreted
correctly and confirmed by Richard Karp who did the andeling for the State
of Montana. Canadian water uses are projected values by Canada shown to
consider what future diversions night be without apportionment and when
interbasln transfers night take place, but are not used by the model.
Twenty-two flow apportionments were considered by the Poplar River
Test Force in 1976 but only four apportionment alternatives were selected
to be evaluated by the EPA. These alternatives were endeled along with
the no apportionment case and the present case with the Cookson Reservoir.
This section has been rewritten to explain the various apportionments.
83) Value in EIS was based on median flow.
summary and Table 4.4-2.
This has been changed tn the
-------
1.
C:.i.:.>;i
?.•&<• ">i
_1<-2: Tt-5 rassn annual ntturel flus ca not aorce »>Uh fupt
River lask Force determinations (M; Poplar River Task Force
dated January 1976, Appendix 8. pgcs 8-28. 8-29. 8-30. end BO6)
5.? VATCR
IMPACTS
S.Z.I Methodology
5.2.1.) F)OM Scenartoi
85) para. 2: 'The historical niter uses wire then added to the observed flows
to give the natural flows under predevelopcnent conditions with no
apportionment." The natural flow, at various points, was determined
by the Copier River Task Force (Ste Poplar River Task Force Report,
dated January 1976, Appindix 8. psgts 8-28 -to 8-39). natural flow, by
definition, is the flow that would tove occurred in rivers and streams
without the influence of man on the flow regime.
86) para. 3: 'Flow in Cow and Cost Creeks (stations 2 and S) must be at least"
~<6 "percent of the natural No*".
"If flow releases are nesdfd to n*et the apportionment, the releases are
t»de froa stations 2 and 5 first and station < second." There are no
futilities iron \.h1ch to make releases at stations 2 and S.
87) Figure 5.2-3: Urder the conditions of the proposed apportionment, Canada will
not receive 6,900 acre-feet of water In the year 2000. Also, the power
plant symbol of the legend is missing.
Pages 96-93
88) Figures 5.2-2. 5.2-3. 5.2-4; Is the "Reservoir Evaporation", referenced 1n
these figures, natural evaporation or both natural and forced evaporation?
89) Figure 5.2-4: The title of this figure should bo "Canadian Water Uses on
the West Fork and tributaries'.
Pace MO
90) para. 2: "In June all scenarios bring ebxit a 63 percent reduction in trrs
natural flows". There would br w ruction in the "natural flow";
howver, there would bi a reductici In the "obserte^ flew".
Responses to U.S.G.S.
84) Table 4.4-2 has been changed to Include nean annual flows In ac-ft
along with the median flows (or expected values).
85) The subject report states: "Natural streaaflow estimates were derived
by adding upstream consumptive uses to estimated historic flows". The
text In the EIS has been revised to clarify this point.
86) The percentage of flow was changed from 60 to 40. The releases are
made at stations by the computer model to simulate the apportionment.
This has been made clear in the text.
87) See response 81. Power plant legend has been added.
88) The reservoir evaporation In the figures Includes both natural and
forced evaporation. A note has been added to the text explaining this.
89) Figure title has been changed.
90) Text changed to read "from natural flows".
-------
91)
92)
93)
94)
ro
CO
-j
95)
96)
are. 5: "The :nt VI «ri ;i*.'I3itd «S SO psrccnt ot the nsturil II
P»ra. 1: flow on the Cast fork *t (•'« loundary is expected to be greater,
Tn~ July, undtr the propped apvortion'aent thin under natural conditions.
para. 4: "In tht V'sM fork at the International Boundary. flow under
sccnirlos c'Ci through 32 v.ill t>s zero for all nonths." H5* would this
be passible under th* proposed appstviowuenl, when It specifically
sUteS. "Tne lot si naturcl f ion of the Vest fork Poplar Diver and all
Us tributaries croiiinn :h> international boundary shall be divided
tcuilly brtir«e.i Canade and the United States but the flow at the Intcr-
Mtlorul baundsry in e«ch tributary snail not be depleted by more than
60 percent of Us natural flow. "7
para. 1; *lhe water uses In Kirch (1975) «er« estlnuted at' «l "ac-ft
?or spreader irrigation/ B4 *ae-ft for stock and J7.5 ae^Tt for
fwnitlpal v.»trr supply* (See Poplar River Task Force Report, ditcd
January 1976, Appendix A. page A*2Z}. Ktich of the spreader irrigation
re()uirti>cnt Is fulfilled with runoff from tributaries downstream from the
boundary, as noted tn th» prf ceding reference, and does not depend on
ttater crossing ths lyuniiry on tnt Cast Fork.
"The available water tcfore diversions Is estfnatcd as*
C01 *tc-H" (fro- Appendix C, peg* fc-33, of Poplar RWer task
Force Report and computer run, utlr/j the proposed apportionment
with tto power plsnts In operation).
Table esiorl3t»d *1th p»ra. ?: twkvyily, tn« available water fs the sane
for (5Fch, April (noted in paragraph 1), August, and Stptc^bsr. This
would not l« possible, as there «c/jld be spills occurring occasionally
In torch end April; anJ dictated by the proposed apportionment, the
continuous release Is subject to change on September 1.
Page
97)
table 5,6-8-. It Is difficult to toHi'ire that the flow on the E«st Fork
near ScoOty wrwlrt be icro under scenario 32 and a 10 percentllu.
This should be checked.
91)
Response* to U.S O.s.
Text changed to read "West Fork and tributaries*.
92) These diagrams show that July flows are not greater under the appor-
tionment according to the mdellng results for EPA's scenarios.
93) The zero flows on the Uest Fork were for the case of a 1 In 10 year
drought. Zero flow on the conputer results Means less than 0.004 hn /month
or 3.2 ac-ft/Month. In addition the Poplar River Task Force (1976, Appendix
6, p. B-6) stated that flows were assined to stop on the West Fork at the
International Boundary during December to February under natural conditions.
Flows on the Middle Fork at the boundary were assumed to stop from January
through March unless an early thaw occurred for that year. A note has been
added to the beginning of the nodellng section to explain this.
94) The water uses given here are the values used in the modeling work. The uses
may have been updated by the IJC after 1976. While It is true that some of
the spreader Irrigation 1s net from small tributaries, the model used a
conservative approach and subtracted all uses fron the main stea Poplar and
the forks as appropriate.
95) The 601 ac-ft does not consider the prescribed schedule of releases to
the East Fork from the reconaended apportionment. Additional water would
probably be available from spring runoff but this Is not Included here because
the EPA wanted to use a conservative approach.
96) The available water Is at the same minimum level In March, August and
September only for the 1 in 10 year low flow case.
97) These flows are derived from the model runs in ac-ft/month so the flow
could be low but not actually zero (see response 93).
-------
5 ,-3,. ^^
L, 0. Dor.tan "" X"
APPSKD1X
Page 1S3
98) Table E-4: For the year 2000, on the Riddle Fork, the Canadian water
usage of 6,870 ac-ft is incorrect because, under th* terras of the
proposed apportionment, Canada \s entitled to no nore than 40 per
cent of the natural flow. Ths esiireted mean annual natural flow
of the Middle Fork is 12,961 ac~ft (See Poplar River Task force
tejort, dated January 1976, Appendix B, page 8-29).
The Vfcst Fork total > for the year 2000, is also incorrect if
tftrs figure does not include tributaries of th? West Fork.
In Sunrory, due to time restraints arid the lack of so^e pertinent
infomation, it is difficult to provide a thorough review of this report.
However, based upon some of the discrepancies noted previously, it n\»y
be advisable to make a more complsta evaluation of the report.
•
Thank you for the opportunity to meke cosments and offer suggestions.
Claude 0. Geiger
Responses to U.S.G.S.
98) As discussed in response 81, these are projected water use figures in
1978 from Canada and are not used in the modeling at all. The mean flows
have been added as discussed in response 78. Tributaries to the West Fork
are included.
288
-------
Agriculture
Sul
ComcivJIiun
Seme*
P.O. Oox 970
Oozeman, MT
59715
October
99)
100)
101)
ro 102)
CO
10
103)
104)
Gent Taylor
Environmental Protection Agency
Federal Building. Drawer 10096
301 South Park
Helena. NT S9601
Dear Mr. Taylor:
He have the following contents to offer on the Draft Environmental
Impact Statement for the Impact of Canadian Power Plant Development
and Flow Apportionment on the Poplar River Basin.
i Page 28, first paragraph The total water requirement for gravity
or pump irrigation was estimated at 7.7 inches. It should be
further explained that this is for one Irrigation only, and not
the need* for the entire growing season.
2. Page 30. first paragraph. It may be worth Mentioning that although
there is little federally-owned land In Daniels County, there Is a
considerable amount of state-owned land.
3. Page 33. third paragraph. Safflower and sunflower are two Important
crops In the Daniels County area, and that may need Mentioning.
4. Page 46, second paragraph. Hercurlc Acetone Is no longer widely
used in the United States as a fungicide for treatment of wheat
seeds as stated here.
S Page 106, last paragraph. The assumption of an overall 651 Irrigation
efficiency (Including both conveyance and field efficiency) appears
quite high unless the entire conveyance, delivery to field and to
sprinklers. Is in concrete lined ditches, canals or pipelines. Any
open, unllned conveyance ditches would reduce this efficiency.
6 Page 107. Discussion of Irrigation Requirements. A range of about 2
to 3 acre feet of diverted water is shown to be needed for alfalfa
in the area, depending on whose figures you wish to use. After the
figures are given. It Is stated that the Soil Conservation Service
approach Is more reasonable than those made by others. It Is not
clear, however, which volumes are predicted by the Soil Conservation
Service. This needs to be cleared up It should also be made clear that
the 63* efficiency used Is only for a sprinkler and pipeline convey-
ance system, and not open, unllned conveyance ditches such as flood
systems.
"•*• . r-~ ,«**
• fc'r
i »:' i
,
Reipontfy to Son Consgrvatton Service
99) After 7.7 Inches "per Irrigation application" has been added to the
text.
100) Sentence was added giving percent of State owned land In Daniels County
as 23.9 percent (Table A-2.2). Location of these lands was shown In Figure
A-2.1 of the Appendix.
101) After 'winter wheat", "safflower. sunflower" has been added to the text.
102) In the text "Is widely" was changed to "has been used". After "basin*
the following sentences have been added to the text. "This material can
no longer be Manufactured but existing supplies can be used up. Other sources
of the mercury could be domestic sewage, dewaterlng of the coal seams, power
transmission facilities submerged by Coofcson Reservoir and an abandoned waste
dump near Cookson Reservoir (Testimony at Public Hearing, 1980). A detailed
analysis of this problem 1s needed and should be undertaken. This would
require field sampling of the reservoir, river, and ground water which 1s
outside the scope of this CIS".
103) The efficiency of 65 percent was based on the efficiency estimates for
sprinkler Irrigation by the Poplar River Task Force (1976) and is reasonable.
104) Because EPA used essentially the same method as the SCS does for estima-
ting crop water requirements this comment is superfluous and has been deleted.
Sentence on p. 107 of DEIS changed to read "the field and conveyance ef-
ficiency for sprinkler Irrigation of 65 percent".
-------
105)
ro
Page 2
7. Page 1*7. Spreader Dike or level Border Irrigation. These two types
of systems should not be confused. Spreader dikes or waterspreadlng
ly.lntr, Oil*«.- tho'.c u',c
-------
^'liilr nl ^Uitiil.iiui
$s
October ZO. 1980
Mr Ivan Oodson, Director
Environmental Protection Agency
Federal Building. Drawer 10096
301 South Park
Helena, MT 59601
Dear Hr>/06asWi:-~ —
The following comments and attached agency documents represent the
response of the State of Montana concerning the draft Environmental
Impact Statement on the impact of the Canadian Power Plant Development
and the Flow Apportionment on the Poplar River Basin. I commend EPA for
extending the comment period on this extremely technical and complex
public document to provide for a thorough public analysis. Montana's
attached cumnents represent not only an analysis of the technical air and
v/atcr Impacts, but also a genuine concern for the social and economic
impacts that my occur. The quality of Hfe and protection of our agricultural
Industry In Montana cannot be overlooked or considered insignificant.
The State of Montana has been closely monitoring the progress of the
Saskatchewan Power Corporation (SPC) power plants since the fall of 1974.
He have testified before the International Joint Commission (IJC) on
several occasions relative to the SPC project. He are currently engaged
in a comprehensive air and water quality and water quantity monitoring
program and data exchange agreement with the Canadians.
In 1977, the Montana Legislature passed a resolution establishing a
it
-------
EXECUTIVE SUMMARY OF COMMENTS
POPLAR RIVER DRAFT ENVIRONMENTAL IMPACT STATEMENT
presented by
Water Resources Division
The relative importance of irrigation in the Poplar River basin
became a sensitive issue early in these international proceedings. Whether
it should or should not have become an issue is no longer relevant. The
merits of a multimillion dollar thermal generating plant or;the merits of
a half million acres of dry land crops overwhelm the merits of irrigating
approximately 3500 acres of a very restricted variety of crops. Never-
theless, the practice of irrigating crops provides a livelihood to a
handful of farmers in the basin. Its importance to them as individuals
should not be diminished or overlooked. Yet, numerous statements are
made in the EIS that either directly or indirectly serve to do just that.
Exclusive of predicted air quality impacts, the operation of the
plant and its ancillary facilities near Coronach will almost certainly
impact irrigation more than any other use. Therefore, the following
concerns are expressed.
Roujhly three fourths of the total volume of surface water that
passes through the Poplar River basin in an average year does so during
a rathsr short lived runoff period each spring. Although water quality
records preceding the L-r.poundr.ent of water on the East Fork are meager,
there is adequate evidence in support or* the view that the quality of the
frecr.et has been good.
292
-------
Ill)
ro
112)
113)
114)
It la not unconon to observe at any of the boundary stations,
measurements of total dissolved aollda (IDS) to to leas than 400 eg/1
or snasuronenta of dissolved boron to bo loss than 1.0 oig/1 during the
runoff. Realization of this Is particularly Important to my party that
would desire to store utter for the purpose of Irrigating. It la equally
Important to those who Irrigate already, requiring water of a satisfactory
quality as to lo*cfi salts out of the root zone.
As it stands, there la no objective being recomendod to protect
tSui historically (toad quality of the freshet and there la virtually no
aentlon of its importance in the CIS. In fact, Judging from various
staUiants in it, one would be led to believe that the quality of water
in the baair 1= always poor. If a flow weighted average value were to
be calculated for parameters such as TDS and boron, it la likely that one
vouH not conclude so readily that the water quality ia poor.
Soon, the plant will begin igniting coal and generating electricity.
The Saskatchewan Power Corporation my, if it so chooses, operate in such
a nanner that each spring a year's accuaulatlon of compounds and elements
could be "rinsed out*.
The 1103 1 logical solution Is twofold. First, aore extensive water
quality 3o::itorln;j ia necessary at all boundary stations during the period
of runoff. Second, the state should seek to have established objectives
to be cut at the international boundary during the runoff. The objectives
chjoli 'jc uln-54 principally at protecting against olovatod TDS and boron
cunccntr jll una .
The operation of a single 300 HH generating unit nay prove to bo
liui'mCli Kit. Thorn iliould be concnrn, however, that tlw Addition of
a s«:<-.r.J, third or fourth unit nl;;ht produce alftnlficantly jdvnrsu Uipacts
In this ruiprd. But, such ispocts could so unrecognized until tho concepts
ad'.aiced hire are accepted.
Reiponset to Montana Mater Retourcem OWIiion
HOW A discussion of Inpacts due to reduced spring runoff MS discussed on
page 121 of the DEIS. A flow-weighted average Is not meaningful for describ-
ing the quality In the sunaer when the twst critical conditions occur. Ita
water quality section of Chapter 4 has been expanded to discuss seasonal
differences.
Ml)
112)
113)
This Is unlikely If a release schedule such as specified In the ap-
portlonaent with the large release spread out over the Irrigation season
Is followed. Any spill In the spring would be comprised Mostly of runoff
which would taprove reservoir quality. In addition, wen of the chemical
Input Is fron the ash lagoons which will not be discharged to the reservoir
under the planned mode of operation of SPC.
Canada
The water quality monitoring prograai being developed by Montana and
la Is mentioned and recommended In the EIS.
The EPA did not direct that numerical quality objectives be determined
or analyted. The IJC was responsible for developing such objectives. A
discussion of how the IJC recommended objectives compare to the scenarios
analyzed has been added to Chapter 3.
114) The Impacts of adding power plant units has been clearly shown by the
modeling scenarios.
-------
f\J
TECHNICAL COMMENTS
POPLAR RIVER DRAFT ENVIRONMENTAL IMPACT STATEMENT
presented by
Water Resources Division
Section 1.1 '.Ijtor Quantity Impacts (Sunmary)
US) Par:-T.-O'I 3 of Page l: Th-j statements rogardlnfl the apportionment
of flowj according to the recoawended apportionment schedule are incorrect.
The .i;>i«TtionT>enl schedule calls for an equal sharing of the total
natural flow of the West Fork as Measured at the international boundary.
The flow or any of its tributaries shall not be depleted by awe than
60 percent (presumably by Canada). Therefore, the United States would be
entitled to not less than 50 percent of the West Pork and not laaa than
40 percent of any of its tributaries. •
Furthuraora, the United States Mould receive not less than 60 percent
of the total natural flow of the Middle Fork, as measured at the Inter-
national uo'jnlar*y.
Th3 :tj>.u-nunt Is made that flows on the East Fork will be made up
of i c-mUauo.j. release from the reservoir of 1 to 3 cfs. It would b»
3PI. >prl..t" to Mention also that duiund releases will augment flows and
116) that the l-.^i-.'j 1 to 1 cfs are minimum flow requirements. There will be
flow; in o.'cess of 1 to 3 cfs, particularly durlnc,but not limited to,
sprinr rue jf!.
Rup.jC<:dly, throuchout tho manuscript, the 300 :iw generating unit3
ar... r»r<.rrg'j to as power plants. There i-j one potrar plant at Coronach
un1 11 i.. inliclpatcd that thare will eventually be two, three or four
Responses to Montana Mater Resources Division
115) The sunmry Incorrectly sUted that the flow on the Middle Fork
Mould be reduced by 60 percent. The correct value of • 40 percent
reduction was used In the nodeling studies and analysis of Impacts
(see Table 3.2-1).
116) In reality the 1 to 3 cfs on the East Fork Is a minimum. Additional
water was Included In the model ing according to the specified schedule
of demand releases and spring runoff If the Cookson Reservoir was full.
The sumary has been expanded to explain the East Fork flows In detail.
117)
Test has been changed to "units".
-------
ro
IO
tn
118)
units in place.
Paragraph 1 of Page 2: The word irregordleu conveys • double negative
•caning. Ita use, as such, ta not acceptable unless the Intent la clearly
•cant to be nunorous.
Paragraph 2 of Page 2: Miat'a wrong with slayly winter habitat for
gaae fish? Also, the laat sentence should probably not refer exclusively
to decreased duck production; rather, decreased waterfowl production In
120) section 1.2 Hater Quality Impacts (Suanary)
Paracraph 6 of Page 2: We recoaswnd that the a ta tenant "March to Hay
flow" bo expanded to -March 1 through Hay 31 flow".
General: He suggest that • statement be added to this aectlon,
particularly in view of the statements nade In the last paragraph of the
section. The statement to be added should discuss briefly the various
121) alligation alternatives that have been proposed by the Saskatchewan Power
Corporation, such as the proposal to divert Middle Fork uater Into the
East Fork at a point downs trea» fro» the dan.
Section 3.S Flo* Related Alternatives
Porajr ij>hj 3 and * of Page 13: He find these accounts to be very
difficult to understand. Does the discussion baaimting In the fourth
122) paragraph a-.auae that one, two, three or four units would be in operation?
Perhaps anotnw table or a «ore careful, nore explanatory discussion
would be MI inproveannt. The confusion regarding the limber of operating
units sssined carries forth also to paragraphs 1 and 2 on page IS.
Paragraph 2 of Pago 16: Reference to the domand releases as "one
123) tiro releases" is nl 3 leading. He undTiiand thst the demand roloajos,
once agreed upon and initiated, would be available to the United States
Responses to Hontana wat«r R«»ourc«» IMvlHcm
118) The word "Irregardless" has been deleted. The original Intent was
to say that after full flow apportlonMnt all the acreage could not be
Irrigated every year even with the proposed reservoirs.
119) Mlnter habitat would convey the same Meaning as overwintering habi-
tat so text has been changed.
120)
The text Intended to Mean March through Hay flow and has been changed.
121) This alligation measure has not been agreed to by SPC. It Is un-
acceptable to EPA because tapacts would result fro* decreased flows
on the Middle Fork and fro* construction of the diversion systoa.
Dilution of poor quality water Is not acceptable to EPA as a means of
meeting water quality standards.
122) Table F-2 from the appendix has been saved to this section. The
nuaber of power plant units Is one In 1975 and four 1n 2000. This Is
not Important since flows on the East Fork are detenrined by the same
release schedule.
123) The term "one time release" was used to distinguish It from the
continuous releases of 1 to 3 cfs according to the proposed apportion-
ment. The text has been changed to 'scheduled release* since the
flow would probably be discharged only at stated times. The schedule
In the model per IJC and EPA request was during the Irrigation season
(Table 5.2-1) based on Middle Fork now. Suggestions are made In
the EIS to change this schedule to aid other uses as well as Irrigation.
-------
ro
to
-3-
upon request and at any tine betuaen Juno I and May 31. It la logical
to ns3u:nc that tho concept of demand releases was developed in order to
satisfy eoro than ona requirement.
ri-:J .;-r .".: / r«7cria dsV.ij ':-;,. to I?:;, isrir.J releases s
b« available to the United States according to the following schedule:
Volume of »eleasa
1000 acre feat
500 acre feet
300 acre feet
Frequency
3 years In 10
5 years In 10
2 years in 10
Section 3.3 Water Quality
Paragraph * of Page IT: The discussion of Modification* in the
operation of the ash lagoons refers to a decrease of IDS concentration In
the East Fork by 10 percent. To which condition la such a decrease
compared? Likewise, it Is not clear to us which condition is the baseline
for a comparison in the subsequent discussion of reduced boron, levels.
Table 3.3-2 on Page 19: The word adsorption in Misspelled in the
heading.
Section 4.3 Land 9se
Ths importance of irrigation in this baaln has been an extreaely
sensitive issue throughout these technical Investigations and International
proco'idin^. Regardless of thJ relative insignificance of irrigation,
aa compared to dry land farming, tho very livelihood of a significant
nunber of farrars depends heavily upon tho availability and quality cf
Irrigation water.
It is our poaltlcn that statements juch as thoso nade in the last
125) aentonce of Paragraph $ are not inocuous, aa perhaps intended. In fact,
Responses to Montana Hater Resources Division
124) Both the TOS and boron concentration comparisons Mere nude
using the model results for scenario 4A (with ash seepage to
reservoir, one 300 MM unit and 197S wter uses) and scenario 28
(no decant to reservoir, one unit and 1975 mater uses).
125) Chapter 4 describes 1975 condltons. rfhile Irrigation Is
vlUI to farmers who practice Irrigation, only a snail percentage
of the crop acreage Is presently Irrigated. The major Issue Is
whether future Increases can be made In Irrigated acreage given the
apportionment and water quality constraints. A discussion has
been added to the economic tapacts section discussing impacts on
Irrigated farmers.
-------
no
to
suck statements carry with MM* the potential to dialnlab tho Laportance
of irrigation In the Foplar River baaln.
Cecil' i *.5 Mfeter Quality
Parocraph 3 (excluding list of parameters) of Page 46: It la stated
126) that tht TD3 values, aa anaaured In the Boat Fork near the International
boundary In 1975, fall In the range of 1050 to 1790 ng/1.
ChesUcal analyses reported by the U.S. Geological Survey for toe
period of Oecoxber, 1974 through September, 1975 ahow TBS valuea ror the
2as? For1.: at the International boundary fell In a range or 669 to 1460
me/i. It la Misleading and erroneoua to Infer that the water In the Bast
Fork la nocesaarlly of a poor quality. It la at tinea poor In quality;
however, during runoff, when the overwhelming bulk of the atreaa'a annual
discharge historically passed through tho basin, tho Water's quality waa
In fact good. This reallxatlon la vital to the Fort Peek tribes and
tholr plans to store that runoff. It la equally vital to any irrlgator
in the basin, who auat count on water of a good quality for hia flrat one
or two applications in the spring, alnce It la not often possible in the
autur-i to leach out the accumulation of aalta In the soil.
Jtocords of subsequent years support our contention that TD3 valuea
art not aa high as tha values that are often reported out of context.
Froa October, 1975 to September, 1976, TD3 values, aa ewaaurcd In tho
East rort: at the International boundary, exceeded 1000 «g/l only In
Itoverber and Docanbor. In eoat regaining months, •eaaurasants fell In the
ron>;o of 853 to 950 m«/l, but in March and »i>i 11, TD3 values were aa low
aj 101 to COO eg/1.
With the•• data in mind, wo ur^e against any jtatomant that leads to
tho c'lctu.ian that th* quality of Mater la Generally pcor. A flow
w«ic'it«d average of T03 valu?s shauu ^ho opposito to bo true. Yet,
Retpon«es to Mont«M U«t>r Retourcet 0>v>tton
126) »« T5f" ¥'luts are •*•" v*Iue*' Miter "lth T05 9r««ttr thin
500 ao/l cannot bf classed as "good" for use as a public water
supply since this 1s a violation of the secondary drinking water
standards for which the Meter Is also used. However, 500 SM/I
water Mould be acceptable for irrtoatlon. The quality was tetter
during spring runoff prior to the reservoir than at other tiavs
of the year. The decrease In runoff to the river due to the
fjpoundiiient does result In higher TDS concentrations (Karp, 1979).
The additional Increase after tapoundnent in TDS concentrations
due to ?r«»t1on of one 300 NH unit Is SMI I. A discussion of
seasonal differences has been added to Chapter 4.
-------
-5-
-5-
ro
127)
IKK.IV.TO in the Eic, as far an wo have been abla to ascertain, IMS this
point been discussed.
The • mi-- rolnl can be raised with respect to boron values. Tho
U.j. C;olo .,1: >! Survey watnr quality rocorJa of 19fO report a slightly
lower ran-.: of boron in the water of the East Fork (2.3-3.0 mg/1) than
is reported on Page 46 (2.5-3.7 mg/1I. In tho case of boron in the
irr: j-ii-on -i.it..-:-, :tw presence of 4.0 mg/1 over an extended period mlpnt
•;iry well rid^i.* the yield of a crop to the extent that it becomes'1
e: ,-JU--Jl!y unsound to irrigate It. While the reduction in yield, as
exorcised in terns of the entire county, nay show a vary small change,
thit jlcti:.uc njy affect a few individuals to the extent that they might
no longer h iv: the option of growing a particular crop.
Pji-acr ijjhj 1 and 2 of Pace 47: We again argue with the TDS values
128) reported for the Middle Pork and the main sten of the Poplar River. What
la the source of those values reported? Water quality records of the
year 1976 shew TD3 values as low as $11 ng/1 in July and 865 mg/1 In
Aucust on the Middle Fork. On the main stem, a TDS value of 234 ng/1
was -.sasu.-od in July and 872 ng/1 in August.
Gn.iU-1, tt-iv; fratpnnted TDS values can bo misconstrued; however,
v • r:it.rut- nut we -•"•) written in the EIJ a slanted Interpretation of
'no •.•.ry ciucieil parameter.;, total dissolved solids and boron. The
att.-ic*-. -•.! '.J'-.!-- 3uraarl:i>3 all of the recent iljto -will able for TDS
a;i3 t>3ron -J- recorded in the U.S. Geological Survuy annual publication,
'Alter 1c-Qu'".L^ Data for Montana.
129) Tabl» "..o-l on Page S3: Hantcrnach Couloo in mispellttd.
Section 5.T.1.D Water UJCH
4 of Pago 107 (second to Ij3t lino): ... a 10 percent
Respontes to Montana Water Resources Division
127) Boron daU Mere obtained fro* the USGS (Water Resources Data
for HDntana 1975) and fro* the Montana State Water Quality Bureau
sampling network stations. Our analysts In Chapter 5 snows that
crop reductions due to boron are less severe than reductions due
to salinity. Yield decreases were for crops Irrigated with Poplar
River water only, not for the entire county.
128) The water quality data discussed here and throughout Chapter 4
are for 197S and are sunmarlied In Appendix A of the EIS. The data
were collected In 1975 by the USGS and Montana State Water Quality
Bureau. The range of data points has been added to better describe
the quality. Data discussed In this letter 1s post-Impoundment data.
129)
Text corrected.
-------
INJ
U>
to
Section 5.2.3.2 Uses Dependant on Spring Hater
General• This section nay be an appropriate one to Include some
130)
mention of tha fact that the spring freshet provides irrigatora with an
opportunity to loach salt* out of the soil. If this Is not the appropriate
aectlon to make the point, then It should be dlacuaaed in a previous
•ectlon on Mater quality.
Section 3.2.3.2
Paragraph 3 of race 122: ". . . with little or no Irrigation In
Au£jrt arid SaptmtMr."
Although there My be relatively little irrigation In the basin,
131) those who Irrigate often punp water out of deep pools in the late auMer,
even when It appear* there is zero flow. Those who practice this method,
proper or not, are, for all practical purposes, pumping groundwater.
Both toe United States and Canada contingent on the Mater Uses and Water
t
Quality Objectives Canute* observed this practice and were In fact
Inforaod at a public meeting that this practice ia necessary to some
farmers.
Section 5.3.2,1 Boron Impacts on Crops
Paragraph 2 of rage 129: "The crops studied were alfalfa, wheat,
132) barley, and oats, although at preeent the latter two crop* are not usually
in l^ tod."
Once again, a ooemlngly inocuoua statement actually has the effect
of leading the reader to believe that irrigated borloy la not so important
In this basin.
Ask Evan Benson, Rick Anderson, Ann Lund, Shopman Johnson, ralmor
Tetcon. Ton Daviu, fan Lee, Oarroll fladacor or Barry llandy now Important
barley Is oa u cover crop or ao a cash crop uhon tho proper combination
of good ranagenent and uater aak« Baiting barley possible. He balie/e
tit.u In every y««r at least • few of those persons Mentioned, and probably
other*, irrigate barley.
110)
Responses to Montana Hater Resources Delvltlon
A discussion of spring runoff quality has been added to Chapter 5.
131) The mdel allowed for Irrigation diversions directly from the
river which in these Months could not be fully *et. If deep pools
filled by ground water ere available, then these demands or, at
least • portion of thei. could be met.
132) The last part of this sentence has been deleted. However, it is
Important in estimating economic Impacts to know which crops are
Irrigated and how much. A discussion in the economics section has been
added stating that reduction In crop yield may result in significant
losses for the farmers presently using Irrigation Mater from the
Poplar River.
-------
133) On page 203 of the Appendix, the conversion factor is too high. Proper
conversion factors are given on page 55 of Appendix A of the International
Poplar River Water Quality Study. (The result is that the TOS values given
in this draft EIS are too high by about 15-20Z).
134) On page 14 of the EIS report, the tabular data is not extracted accurately
from the cited reference. The boron values for the lower basin were determined
differently from the upper basin and the values of zero were assigned to
those samples that were not analyzed.
Responses to Montana Water Resources Division
133) This error has been corrected,
134) This has been discussed in response to other consents. (See
conroents of W. Draper).
300
-------
CA>
o
\ -f^r^^— VL. ~fl
>L «v "^W**. '•*"*• '-**
v^ _ _
Three Cornets Boundary Association _
PO.Bo»676Scobejr Ml 592630 SF P O' p J • J 6
Sipt. IT. 1900
ROf*Ol* I* • -»•»•• »— —
Rtriennl Ailninlatrntor, Reflon 8
lijitu 103, lOCO lincoln Ot.
Denver, CO 8a">5
: Denr Vr. WlUinu*.
I iui wrlline on behalf of the Three Corners Boundary Association,
a rou? of furiM-re. rancherc and other citlaens In Uortheast Montana.
Our first review of ihc Draft Environmental Inpnct Statement on the
1-07) .r River Basin (K?A 938/5-30-003) Has done little to restore our faith
In Ihc c°vc-rrx,^?A.
136) Second, we object to the fuet that the languace of th« DEIS is im-
r.r-lr.Mc and alnoit useless to the c«eral public. Exasiples abound.
7MB is In direct conflict with 1502.S of the nbove cited resulatlons.
Third, and soat Important, tne b-iS conplctely fails to axmtion the
J-..0? Boundary Waters Treaty. whlc«i is of central litportence in the Water
Ap-.ui-tlt«incnl decision the EIS vas lr.tJ.nicd to udJreJS.
The U.S. State rn|*rlnint Is rfti^snsibl* for prei.ervlnc the Intcj-rl'-j
137) of the Treaty, whit-. •<«•. In .s-rt. tr.at "waters flo-lno «cross the touni-.ry
r.> ,11 M.I I- |.,il..l".l on .il.l.cr ride to Vr.s Injuiy of health or prcpoi ly
rn tl.' oth. i. 'I'"-- In. I. of .•%••» a r-fare-ice to the treaty in the FPA .locur--.t
^ •'-.«•» n-r'cct of tit- c-nti.il <-'.rv. !•. -.!«• dlaciiualcn.
( •„ -)
AN AfFlllATC Of tHf NOHMfPN PIAIMS »fSOO«Cf COUNCK
Mo
•m-.te
-2-
138) Will the effect of tn« reeomer.^d International Apportlorweot of
the vater. of theWlr ni»er violate Article IV of the Treaty, or
it notT If H vlll, what alternative! tre available!
Your pro.pt attention to this ratter vlll be appreciated.
Yours truly,
Lee Humbert
S.airr.»n, TC3A
Responses to Three Corners Boundary Association
13S) A legal notice of the public hearing on September 23. 1980 MS
put 1n the local newspaper In Scobey by the EPA as stated by the
EPA Hearing Officer (Hikes HcClave at the Public Hearing. "Also, a
notice of the time and place of the meeting accompanied each draft
EIS that MS sent to each Individual and organization listed on
the front of the EIS. This list Includes all area newspapers.
136) He agree that parts of the draft EIS Mre difficult to read.
Me have attempted to remedy this problem In the final EIS though
M cannot exclude technical discussions of a highly complex subject.
137) Me agree with the Importance of the Treaty. A description of
the Boundary Maters Treaty of 1909 has been added to Chapter 2.
The objective of the EIS Is to Identify potential Impacts. It would
be the responsibility of the Injured parties to Identify violations
of the Treaty and take legal remedies.
138) Mitigation measures of air quality, irrigation, and fish and
wildlife Impacts are discussed 1n Chapter 3 and 5 of the EIS.
-------
MERLE D. FITZ, M .O.
BCOBEY, MONTANA
eaau
September 2^,1980
487-5000
Environmental Protection Agency
Federal Building, Dravrer 1009G
301 South Park
Helena, Mt. 59501
RE: Impact of Canadian
Pov/er Plant Devel-
opment and Flow
Apportionment on the
Poplar River Basin
139}
Dear Sirs:
I wish to cxprosc ray Department's and my pcrconal concern -about
the problems v/ith supply of water available for Municipal use
in Scobey. It is quite evident that the changes in water flow
on the East Poplar River Basin, and any future changes in the
Middle Fork, will have adverse effects on Scobey's water supply
both Quanity (Section 5-2.3-1 Draft Environmental Impact State-
ment - pages 117-120) and Quality (Section 5«3.*f D.E.I.S. -
pages !Zf2-lif3). The final Environmental Impact Statement must
make this very clear to the general public and to those people
on the I.J.C who negotiate v/ith the Canadian Authorities over
water control in this River Basin.
M.D.Fitz, M.D.
Director, Daniels County
& City of Scobey Health
Department.
Response to City of Scobey Health Department
139) The section on effects on the municipal water supply of Scobey
In the summary has been expanded.
m
•*••'•:'•:''
•!.•{:•*.'«; •;;.
:•:-;:!':
302
Hi!
•iL
t..
-------
Missouri River Basin Commission
M«Md W (toll
Ouwnwi
Wsmn ft. MwwU. South Dun
• Om*». IMnrftt «I14
"A PftiHtonttfl Slali-FtOtrfl flhwr Basin Comminlen"
8«ptnb«t 26, 1980
Mr. Boq«r
te9ion*l
Mflon VIII, U.S. HivlroniMtal
Protection Agency
Federal Building
H*l«na, Montana $9(01
Doc Mr. WilliMMi
The MRBC staff na« reviewd a copy of th« Draft BnvironMntal Upact
StatoMnt (OBIS) and Afpcndi* on "Xuftet of Canadian Po*»r riant OevalogMnt
and rioM ApportionMiit of tha Poplar Uvac Baaln.* the following ganaral
coimnta and attached •pacific ooaenta are offered for your consideration.
General Ccaaenta
Overall the DEIS, •• written, la extremely difficult to understand.
Throughout the docuient, hypothetical environmental conditiona ere discussed in
detail, which are predicated on the inpleaentation of various flow
•Fportiomant*. These projected enviromentel conditions are then .Interwoven
with discussions of topacta associated with proposed power plant development
and detailed discussions of water demands for future irrigation development in
the D.S portion of the ropier River Basin.
140) The Drsf t «s would be siuch sealer to follow if the power plant
development snd the flow eppoctioraxnt questions were discussed separately, it
is suggested that the BIS analysis focus on an evaluation of alternative flow
apportionments lather than emphasising the analysis of tha lapsets associated
with a recosmended apportionment that apparently has been developed without the
benefit of detailed BIS studies. Tha detailed discussions of projected
Irrigation developments end air quality Impacts also tend to overshadow the
issue of flow apportionment.
141) Another general comment is the inconsistent use of abbreviations and
terms. For example, the capacity of tha power plants la shown aa "MMa" in
several places while in others it ie shown as *MH,* the more conventional
abbreviation.
COMMISSION MEMBER!
Mr. Roger t. Mills
September M. 1»80
rage Two
142) Also, tha verb tense used throughout the OBIS makes it difficult to
distinguish current conditions from those which are projected. For example,
page >, the fleet paragraph, the third line Infers that the reservoirs are la
placet but other references indicate that these are potential developments.
Thank you for the opportunity to review thia DBI8. I trust that these
its anft those which are attached will be helpful In finalising the Bis.
Sincerely,
Carroll N. Heman
State Director
MnVeck
Attachment
eei
John B. Acord, MRBC Member
Gary Piltt. MRBC Alternate
Ittparmtiu
*»n lnMthr. Dtfammm af
Responses to Missouri River Basin Commission
140) Text Intended to say Irrigated acreage Is expected to Increase
substantially after construction of two proposed reservoirs.
141) Because of the number of flow apportionment alternatives. It
Mas decided that we should describe In detail the Impacts for the
recommended apportionment of the IOC In the main tody and to discuss
differences In tapact for the other alternatives. It was also
Initially decided to present an Integrated assessment of all tapacts
of the flow apportionment and power plant development.
142) The abbreviation for power plant capacity has been changed to
"MM" throughout the report.
-------
141)
SPBCIPIC COMMENTS
on the
DrVlllUNMKMTAL IMPACT BTATRMENT CM IMPACT OP CANADIAN
PIIWPR PLANT MVILOPMRNT AND PLOW APPORTIONMCMT CM mi
POPLAR RIVBR BASIN
Th* fnllowlni djwienta are principally editorial and are part of the
CetMlaalon'a September 2t. IflO, response on the MIS, Mi-pact of Canadian
Power D*v*lop»*nt and Plow Apportionment on th* Popular Rlvar Baain*i
Th* pagination of th* OKI I aumary la Incorrect.
On ih* third |M of the MIS aunary the following correotlona ahould be Bade.
Undai ionqoaalonal. M*rlen»e la •Isepelled.
- iintlwr tli* Montana Hating. "Old Neat Regional Coasilaslon* Is not a
po|..irt*»nt uf the Interior, 'Bureau of Outdoor Recreation"
ahould b* deleted and replaced by Heritage Conaervatlon and
Ko. tut ion Service, which la ahown. The 'Bureau of Reclamation*
should r>» changed to Nater and Power Reaourcea Service.
On the fourth page of the DEIS aumary the 'Mlaaourl Rlvar Baain Cuwlaalon* la
ahown Incuirectly ae part of the U.S. Department of the Interior. The
144) Co«a> I a* I on should be Hated aa a Joint 8tat*-P*d*ral entity.
Page 4, eecoral paragraph, aecond line. The phraae *of the Sour la Red River
14ft) Baain,' ahould r>» deleted and aubatltute of the MlaaouM River Baain.
Page t, laat paragraph, aeooxl line. The aoronvn *MP' ahould b* defined.
146) page 12, laat paragraph. Thla paragraph dlacuaaea SO and 90 percent
eundltlona and ln)lcat*a that If SOj control waa Increased to SO percent,
all claaa t atandarda would be aiet. la there an Interta point between (0
and 90 p*rcent whrct atandarda alght be Bet? If so, thla point ahould be
Reipoimt to Mtuourl Hlver Basin Coimtttlon
141) Correction* noted.
144) Changt MII Mde.
14S) "ESP* stands for electroitetlc prsctplUtor. Thli 1s tpclled
out In the tent.
146) Bstsd on th* Modeling reultt. the Cl«»s I PSD »Und«rd for
•witaMB 24-hour SOi concentrations cannot be satisfied tn the
northern portion of the Fort Peck Indian Reservation with 60 per-
cent sulfur wide (SOi) control of stsck emissions. As Indicated
In Table 1.1-2, the predicted S0» concentrations exceed the Class 1
standards by a factor of four. Therefore, 75 percent control of
SOt e»lsslons fron the stack would result In compliance with the
standard. However, to attain this level of SOi emission control.
flue-gas desulfurliatlon procedures such as alkali scrubbing
(removal efficiency of SOt or More) wist be Implemented.
-------
U»
identified and dleeuaeed.
147) p«t« l), third paragraph, third aontane*. th* eontone* (Mould be rewritten to
reflect that unliMd fallow ar«ai oon»«rv« wat*r foe th* n**t eoeeon'e
crop, not for crop* planted adjaoant to tttaa).
148) Pag* 17, firat paragraph, a*eond line. The location ahould bo 41° SO'. «iia
Junction U notth of th* N*st Pock btfuroatlon.
149) p*9« It, third paragraph, aooend aentenee. Th« yaar or period the valua (or
anqlar-daya c*f«i> to li mcloar.
ISO) pag* lot, lest paragraph, eaootrt line. KM word potential ahould b* addid
ah*ad of *conatruction.*
Pag* 107, tint paragraph. TtiJi paiaeraph ahouid b* rovlaod to *'t*t* that
tk*a* *>• potential r*a*r«olr* and hav* not boon built.
151) pag* 107, otcond paragraph, fourth Una. figure 4.1-1 abovlng total potential
•vaporatlon for Jun* through iiptMbor la not r*f*rr*d to In th* U*t.
152) Peg* 107, aooand paragrafh, **v*nth lln*. It would b* oor* aoourat* bo
aubtraot groving Maaon proolpitatlon rather than annual u**d in thla
r*f*r*nc*. Mao uhat about moll •oiatuc* content at atari of growing
••••on?
153) Pag* 107, third paragraph, aacond eontono*. Alfalfa I* en* of th* tint eropa
to *gr**n-up* In th* •pring, and on* of th* l*at to etop growing In th*
(•II. A* Nay M - a*pt*ob*r 20 growth period atat*d In alfalfa MOM too
ahort.
154) P*g* 107, thlid paragraph, ninth lln*. Chano* !• •la*p*ll*d.
155) Pag* 107, third paragraph, ninth lln*. ThU a*nt*no* lnf*ra thit all
precipitation r*c*lv*d ttat Jun* through e*pt*ob*r la *ff*otlv* In M*tlng
coniuiptlv* uaa*. Thl« li not aoouraUi • portion la loat through
•vapor«tIon and runoff.
R*SPons»» to mnouH River Bjtln Con»ln>on
147) Sentence changed to say "conserve water for acreage planted the
following year".
148) Text changed to 48 SO*.
149) The period when the angler days Mere Measured hat been added.
ISO) Sentences Mere changed to 'proposed construction of two reservoirs*
and 'proposed Installation* rather than 'expected Installation*.
151) deference to Figure 4.5-2 Is deleted.
152) The sentence In ojuestlon It In error. Norrlton-Nalerle subtracted
11.0 Inches of natural rainfall from their calculated consumptive use
of 33.0 Inches. This 11.0 Inches It not the annual precipitation. The
sentence will be changed to read. 'Subtracting a precipitation depth of
11.0 Inches and dividing by ...'. Apparently Norrlton-Mater1e did not
account for Initial toll Mater.
153) The Irrigation teaton hat been changed to Nay 1 through September 20.
154) Text corrected.
155) The Mthodology hat been changed to that only 'effective* precipita-
tion It tttuBod to supplement soli water.
-------
1S6) Page 117. last paragraph, lait line. The references to 'outdoor water* here
and throughout the following paragraph! should be defined and explained.
157) Page 125, n««l-to-l«st sentence. Thla atatemnt la not coneletent with the
discussion on page 5» regarding (lih habitat.
158) Page 149, firat paragraph. The adverse effect* of energy requirements should
also be described In this discussion of sprinkler Irrigation.
Page 160 and 161. The discussion of costs should be Bade clear. The fixed
Investment costs should be differentiated from the annual or recurring
costs.
159) Page ITS, second paragraph, third line. Susceptibility Is Misspelled.
Pag* 176, last paragraph, fourth line. Pteclpltators la Misspelled.
Page 161. third paragraph, iteai 3. Solubility Is Misspelled.
Responses to MltiouH River Basin Consist Ion
156) Sentence changed to add that outdoor water uses Include lawn and
garden watering, car washing, street cleaning, etc.
157) Fish habitat on the West Fork Is not as good as along the East
Fork and Main steti of the Poplar. Text on p. 59 expanded to discuss
this observation.
158) Annual fixed and operating costs for Irrigated crops have been added.
159) Typographical errors have been corrected.
CO
o
at
-------
DISTRICT SANITARIAN
AHTIM: f0.9fftm.mnit
Bnviroinental Protection Agency
federal Building, Drawer 10096
301 South Park
Helena, Mt.
October 16, 1980
RZt lopaot of Canadian
Power Plant Bevol-
opnent and How
apportiGBBent OB the
Poplar River Baain
Beer 31m
I wiah to ezpreee my oonoem ore* four queetlone that were relaod in
•y Bind while reviewing the B.P.a. Draft E.I.8. Thoee ojoeetloni are
ae follow*i /
160) 1) Why wee not the alternative of Inetalling flu* gaa daeulfurl*-
atloa ooMlpejeat on the flanadian power plant oonaldared for
reducing the aennnt of MI released Into the atewepbere? (p.-9)
161) 2) What water eouree. other than the PopUr Rtvor, would rooharge
the ground water for a well located farther away fro*, the
eubject river at Soobeyf (p.-120)
162) 3) What Bltlgatlng oeaeureo can bo implemented to control or reduce
TDS ooneentratlona and aoount of 80|| in drinking water obtained
froei the Poplar BiverT Bow aueh will they be filtered out by
(., ooveaent through the aolle, into the ground water whloh le tap-
O P*4 tot Scobey water? (p.-1lt2)
-•I 163) b) Bow far freei the Canadian power plant will enough atejoepherlo
pollution occur to cause aold rainT (p.-177)
I would certainly appreciate It If the final B.I.8. could enever the
above qneatlone Bore thoroughly. Aleo, ae the Tri-County Sanitarian
for Daniel*, Deoaevelt and Sheridan Countlee, all of whloh Bay be
eeaevhet lapaetod by the Coronaeh Power Plant, X would appreciate a
copy of your final Z.I.S.
Sincerely your*,
R»«pon»«» to County Health O»p«rtiMntm
160) SO, control by flut gas desulfurliatlon «|u1paent «t 60 and 90
percent contra) levels MM considered. Results are shown In Table 3.1-1.
161) Recharge to the glacial aquifer is fro* the Poplar River, Infiltra-
tion of direct precipitation, and son from the overlying Flaxvltle
gravel fonutton to the east of Scobey.
162) Data taken at the Scobey Municipal Mil and the East and Nteole
Forks of the Poplar River In 1976 (Klarlch. 1978) Indicate that little
•Ulgatlon of TBS and SOa concentrations occur due to aweeant through
the alluvium. The quality of water In the Scobey Mil should be sow-
mat better than the quality of the East Fork given In this CIS because
some recharge occurs froa ground water. Also, the river water is coablned
East and Middle Fork oater not Just East Fork water as shown In the
ejodel results. Treatment processes are available to remove TDS and
$04 (e.g. 1on exchange, reverse OMosIs) but they are expensive.
163) The Ojuestlon 1s the subject of major research efforts both In
North America and In Europe. Expected emission levels froa the SPC
plant will contribute S02 and NOX which can result In rain with a
low pH. The laoect of acid rain In an area depends on the buffering
capacity of the soils and surface water. As discussed on p. 171-172
and 177-180 of the DEIS, buffering capacity Is high. Thus, no «ajor
tapacts fro* acid rain are predicted.
Elonoro CuetefRon, B.S.
Dlitrlet Sanitarian
DG/vlk
-------
164)
MONTANA HISTORICAL SOCIETY
HISTORIC PRESERVATION OFFICE
225 NORTH ROBERTS STREET • (406) 449-4584 • HELENA, MONTANA 59601
August 19, 1980
Mr. Gene Taylor
Environmental Protection Agency
Federal Building, Drawer 10096
301 South Park
Helena, MT 59601
Re:
Impact of Canadian Power Plant
Development and Flow Apportionment
on the Poplar River Basin.
Dear Mr. Taylor:
Thank you for the opportunity to review this Draft Environmental
Impact Statement. Although the issue is not addressed within the report,
it appears there will be few effects on cultural and historic properties,
in Montana.
Sincerely,
Marcel la Sherfy
Deputy State Historic Preservation Officer
TAF/MS/det
Response to Montana Historical Society
164) A map of historic places 1s presented as Figure 4.10-1. A discus-
sion of the likelihood of effects on cultural and historic places has
been added to Section 5.4.1.
308
-------
MORRISON-MAIERLE. INC.
CONSULTING ENGINEERS
STRUCTURAL Wmt MttlMCM
u>
o
r.
October 20. I960
Max Oodson
U.S. EirrinmenUl Protection Agency
Federal Building
Helen*. Monteiu 59601
dear Mr. Oodson:
Enclosed Is • copy at coaMnts prepared on behalf of
the Fort Peck Sioui and Asslniboine Tribes respecting the
Draft Environ-ental Isjact Statement for the Popl". These
coMfits are the seM as those delivered to you on October 17.
1980.
Sincerely,
HOMISON-WIERLE. INC.
M)
m fon no. IIBIMI mici TO THE OMFT EIS. IHMCT or
CMHOUN POKI fU«l OMlOMDff AM FIM «fKWU«M«lir OH IK POPUM MVtt
SUM. PMMUO IT HMUSflHMOU. IK.
I. IM MIS la tataraly IMM I* t«* top*. Tkt *»ly MUr
lopart MtaiMd )i «Mt raMltlflt ftM> Mat ky Caooda iHtkoM oMrtl «f
MUr «Mllly tt UK taumMI«Ml kwn*ry. SUU 0«tnri«»n •rftclilt
km M «iu uxt (Mrmtu mtwtlM »t I>PKU M u* Untu< tuui «M*r
cmdltlMM if merle MUr sptllty crIUrU it tin IntirMUml
Ik* gwnnlM M • tfoMitr*«i cmmtiy of ttfUr of ipMlflld qutllty II
•Undird ua KOfltt (ntinwtloMl pnctlei Hi Uw CoUrwlg llvir in*
UnlUi Sttut fMrwilM* Hu)c» I.MW.OM icrcfMt p*r jwar. Md UH U.S.
lui Oftnttt t«»tntt tt •niton* «f Otlttn u t«r«*Ut tkat Uw MlUlty
•f «M wur will not OCM« M4 rill I (TIM p«r Itur iKMtty. Ill*
InttfMtliMl J»«M taBltllM rvuiMMM ulliilty •tJKtlMB ttr ttt
Swrll tl«*r U MMlWta »t. . .*•» accvUkU CMMtnttM »f I .Ml «/b>.
Qutllty «vld*1
hcucii. U «IMntlit* (M Cft ISOO.I)
Hike Watson
W/dal
Encl
cc: Dave Johnson
Fort Peck Sioux I Assinitoine Tribes
Mil It mmtnvt «*-«IUTMtli« km MM iMlut«< (ScwurlM 4.1,1,
II. M, a, » ood U). mlf *w tlUraallM KtlM tr tin •MraMMt •'
Cimdi Md tk» V S. KM kMi t»«it>Ud . . wcxitnlltd MUr ajMllty «l
IM InUnxtloMl kMMtry vK* Mt fall kwdM af •Itloatlan a* tht UntlW
SUUi; (Saa Sactla* S.l.S). lUMrlc MUr OMllty crlUrlt at Uw l»Ur-
ittttonal bauntary It • M(kly rtutMbl* tlUnutln. a* alUrrutlva ibavt
vkMi Uw laUnHtlanal Jttat Cwtliila* (IX) ka< anpanditf CMildtrabl* tl
and afforl.
Nat t» litclvd* avaliutlaft af nuatrlc MUr a>ulUy crlUrla at Uw
kawdary la U fnntrtu Suta kaaarUaM «Klilan-a«ton. Mitt ratftct u
I- O BO. *M» ' «mi.MIN«»»IMUl -MILIM» "Oil I «N» 9'H.OI - »«O«« »0« 41J SOW •
Itt)
Tka oat«*n «f i
rlc crllarlt Mt Mt flktllnd at tM tta* of IM
•Mr oMlity RodtllM and prtparatlM of IM IIS. TM mowlc crtUrla
okJactlM of 1000 •o/T *r IHO *•/! TO tat ktm aotlMtN ml*) IM
««roprlau tUMrlot. Ihlt hat Mtn added to CMpttr 3 and IM MRWry.
At tipltlwd Mr I ttr. tM PWPOH of tklt lit Mt I* naluatt flow
apporllonml alurnatl«M andpMir plant oparttIon on tM U.S. TM IIS
Mt Uktn • coMtnatlM approach inwlno unit IM tffottt Hill M ultk-
•ut Mtar oddity ohjacttm. Tklt CM |I>« Uw SUta OtpartMnl raatMt
Md dtu to prttt for lapMlnt th»» akjocllm If Mck » court* af action
It utocud.
-------
the environmental consequences of enuring into an agreement with Canada.
the State Department has no basis to evaluate the effects of controls at
the boundary. It is inappropriate for the EPA to deteraine that an alter-
native action embracing numeric criteria at the boundary is unreasonable
and to. therefore, exclude that alternative action froo consideration.
Additionally, CEQ guidelines require:
'. . .agencies to assess the positive and negative effects of
the proposed action as it affects both the national and inter-
national environment " (40 CFR 1500 8(3)(c))
The DEIS failed to consider any alternative that would require Canada to
provide water of specified quality at the international boundary. Con-
sequently, there was no assessment of any positive water quality effects
accruing to the U.S. from numeric water quality criteria at the boundary.
166) 2. The DEIS failed to properly evaluate the property damages from water
quantity reduction and water quality degradation on Fort Peck Indian water
rights and irrigation development potential. In depth investigations by
the Fort Peck Tribes show current crop production per acre on dry farmed
lands at $77.00. Crop production would increase in value to $350.00 per
acre with irrigation, a net increase of $273.00 per acre. With reservoir
storage on the reservation, dependable water supply is expected to total
6.000 acre-feet less with apportionnent to Canada than without apportionment.
The six thousand acre-feet is sufficient to Irrigate a minimum of 2,060 acres.
Consequently, the reduced flow of the river would result in reduced nvtnuci
from crop production in the amount of 1560.000 per year The DEIS does not
nention any annual damages stemming from reduced water supply, title to which
resides in the Tribes. (See pp. 2 and 3 of "Recommended Numeric Criteria at
International Boundary, Poplar River Basin" April 1979, Water Uses and Water
Quality Objectives Committee. Poplar River Water Quality Board).
The DEIS speculates that water quality will decrease alfalfa yields by
15 to 21 percent, in SO percent of the years on Fort Peck Reservation, (See
p 213. Appendix G, .1 leaching fraction) For 10,000 acres irrigated
within the reservation, the resulting crop losses will be valued at $630,000
per year. For 20.000 acres the value of the losses will be $1,260,000.
167} The statement that:
"The preceding discussion of Impacts has presented the worst case
situation." (DEIS, p. 165)
is clearly eroneous The DEIS contends that the maximum possible losses In
farm income in both Daniels and Roosevelt Counties will be $1,130,000 per
year. Hore losses than given in the DEIS can be expected on the Fort Peck
Indian Reservation alone. Employment losses and secondary impacts were
notably absent in the DEIS.
Responses to Hprrlson-Haierle
166) Table 5.5-2 (P. 163 in DEIS) shows the estimated change in fanners'
Income that would result from the reduced water supplies under the ap-
portionment. See response 168.
167) The wording has been changed from "worst case" to "pessimistic situa-
tion". Greater Impacts could occur if all irrigated lands were damaged by
TDS to the extent that no crops would grow for some period of time. It
is unlikely that farmers would allow this to occur.
The loss of $1,130.000 is net income, not gross farm receipts.
310
-------
c*>
168) The DEIS also assumes. Implicitly, that the Irrigated acreage now in
production results In farm receipts of about $50 per acre. In Table 5.5-5
the "Maxim- Possible Impact on Far* I new*" Is $1.130,000 If 22,524 presently
Irrigated acres were taken out of Irrigation and subsequently dry famed. It
ft respectfully submitted that the value of Irrigation In Increased crop pro-
duction Is a minimum $273 per acre, not $50 per acre. Therefore, If the 22,524
Irrigated acres were placed in dry fares, the loss of crop value would be
$6,150,000 per year.
169) in further denigrating the value of irrigation the Draft EIS claims
that by year 2.000. . .The largest absolute and percentage lipacts would
occur (n Roosevelt County where fan income could be reduced by 6X. . ."
The DEIS falls to recognize that this "maximum possible Impact" would
Involve the destruction of 100% of the Irrigated lands in the area and
seriously damage numerous farm and ranches. The OEIS hat not evaluated
the impact on the farms involved or on the livestock Industry. Costs of
importing livestock feeds to the area, as experienced during the 1980
drought, would destroy the local livestock Industry within several years.
The OEIS further falls to consider the loss In land values, tax base and
employment opportunities within the balanced irrigated and dry fare) economy
of Daniels and Roosevelt counties.
170) The hypothetical "maximal possible Impacts" should abandoned and
replaced with probable Impacts. Specifically the final EIS should state:
* loss In crop values from presently Irrigated acreage.
• number of firms affected.
• impact on present livestock industry fro* loss of hay base.
• future losses within Fort Peck Indian Reservation as summarized
above.
Response* to Morr
-------
171) 3. The DEIS presents one alternative for mitigative measures to reduce
impacts of saline irrigation waters. That alternative is full mitigation
by farm operators within the United States. Those operators are expected
to:
0 improve conveyance (p. 146)
0 line on-farm conveyance (p. 146)
0 alter irrigation practices (p. 146)
0 switch to more effective system (p. 146)
0 receive irrigation education (p. 146)
0 provide greater leaching (p. 162)
No mention is made of the costs in dollars to U.S. operators. Costs should
be presented. Moreover, no evaluation of impacts was provided with respect
to 10, 20 and 30 percent increases in irrigation application to leach soils
damaged by upstream water quality degradation. With respect to increased
leaching requirement the EIS should, as a minimum, address the following:
0 impact on water rights of increased diversions for leaching.
0 increased fertilizer costs of unavoidable leaching of nutrients.
0 increased drainage costs.
0 . percentage of lands that would be lost to saline seep from
increased application of water.
The failure of the DEIS to consider an alternative of water quality
control at the international boundary and resting the full burden of water
quality mitigation on U.S. water users, leaves the document totally one-sided
and of no value'to Canadian or U.S. decision makers.
Response to Morrison-Maierle
171) A discussion of costs of salinity mitigation has been added to the
economic impacts section. A discussion of saline seep has been added to
the water quality section.
312
-------
172) The statcoents on pages 106, 107. and 131 of the OEIS respecting
irrigation water requirements should be revised and any reference to 18.7
inches per year diversion requirement should be deleted.
173) The comparison of diversion requirements is meaningless and has no
merit In the EIS. No conclusions are affected by the number selected for
diversion requirement, and the OEIS presents an Issue strictly unrelated to
the purposes of the EIS.
The determination of 18.7 inches per acres as a gross diversion.require-
ment by Tetra Tech is clearly erroneous for the following reasons:
• alfalfa consumes water and produces crop yields long before the
first spring frost and long after the last spring frost. Accepted
practice for determining the growing season of alfalfa provides
for beginning growth when air temperatures average SS degrees and
ending with the last killing frost (28* Frost as distinguished
from last frost-free day).
• i
U)
175)
176)
177)
178)
water Is consumed and otherwise lost within the crop root zone
during the non-growing season; a factor not considered by Tetra
Tech.
measurement of consumptive use (San Juan Agricultural- Experiment
Station. New Mexico; Snake Conservation Research Center, Idaho;
Roza Research Plots, Washington, among others) conclusively show
that the Blaney Criddle equation with published crop coefficients
(.85 seasonal coefficients) predicts as little as 60 percent of
actual consumptive use. Moreover, crop yields are proportional
to consumptive use.
Hay, a principal month of the growing season, was not considered
by Tetra Tech.
Tetra Tech did not consider that only a percentage of total
precipitation is effective In meeting crop water requirements.
Responses to Horr1son-M«lcrl»
172) Based on further Investigation of the transpiration demands of crops
grown In the Poplar River basin diversion (requirements have been changed.
The extent of these changes will be apparent In the following comments.
These new calculations show that the diversion requirement of IB.7 Inches
Is too low. Such references to this value have been changed.
173) The Irrigation requirements determine the amount of water diverted
from the Poplar River. It was necessary to compare various estimates to
see If the values used In the aadel were correct. In addition, the
amount of acreage which can be Irrigated and therefore future economic
Impacts are directly dependent upon diversion requirements and thus are
a vital part of the EIS.
174) The first sentence of this comment is not understandable. The USOA
Irrigation Guide for Montana ttotes that alfalfa consumes water between
Nay I and September 29. As a result of coonents we have defined the
Irrigation season as beginning May 1 and ending September 20.
17S) Mlnter losses were assumed to be negligible compared to growing
season losses. Because the soil freezes and the ground may be covered
with snow, little migration of water out of or Into the root zone Is likely.
Furthermore, the maintenance requirements of water for a dormant perennial
are extremely low.
176) This 1s a valid point. However, the under prediction Is not as low
as 40 percent. The Blanay-Crlddle method underpredlcts by about 20 per-
cant (I.e. predicts 80 percent of crop requirements on the average). This
has been accounted for, and crap consumptive use estimates have been revised.
177) Pursuant to these recommendations and those of others, we nave In-
cluded Nay In the Irrigation season.
178) Effective precipitation calculated according to Doorenbos and Prultt
(1977) Is being used Instead of total precipitation In all pertinent cal-
culations. Ho correction Is made for soil storage.
-------
The data presented are so grossly inaccurate that a shadow is cast over
the credibility of all technical determinations in the DEIS.
179) 5. If the DEIS at page 1 is intending to conclude that the Fort Peck
Tribes are limited to irrigation of 4,186 acres rather than the full acrea9e
entitlement of the Tribes, the statement is untrue and should be deleted.
Any determinations by EPA or its agents that the capability of the land is
less than proposed by the tribes will be met with strong objection.
The findings from EPA's operation studies of the Tribes' reservoirs and
other supporting bases for making determinations limiting the Tribes' use
will be required.
Response to Morrison-Maierle
179) The DEIS does not refer to capability to Irrigate but to the number
of acres that can be irrigated in the summer when four 300 MW units are
operating, the recommended apportionment Is in operation, the two reservoirs
on the Fort Peck Indian Reservation are 1n operation, and there is a median
flow with no consideration of carryover storage from the previous year.
The full acreage of 20,618 acres was considered in the EIS. If carryover
storage from wet years is available, then the acreage could be irrigated.
In fact the inflow to the reservoir would be higher than predicted in the
model because no structures presently exist on the Middle and West Forks
to restrict the flow coming across the International Boundary to the ap-
portionment allowance. The summary has been expanded to explain this.
314
-------
<*>
•-*
en
COMMENTS ON THE
DRAFT ENVIRONMENTAL IMPACT STATEKBMT
IMPACT OP CANADIAN POHBR PLANT
DEVELOPMENT AND PLOW APPORTIONMENT
ON THE POPLAR RIVER BASIN
BY
ROBERT D. SCKNBEKLOTH
I wont to thank you Cor the opportunity to present my
concern* about the 'Draft Environmental Impact Statement" on the
Poplar River Basin and surrounding areas.
180) The concerns of various persons and organisations were vary
aptly presented at previously held hearings. Along with-the
concerns, Major shortcomings of the International Poplar River
Mater Quality Board's final report were exposed and discussed,
all.' in some detail. They are a matter of record at this tine.
I realize this involves a volume of material which may account
Cor your apparent oversight of and non-use of this information
in other preparation of the Poplar River Draft Environmental Im-
pact Statement. I would, therefore, like to call your attention
to some additional references of record that I feel deserve
further and careCul consideration.
International Joint Commission Hearing Transcripts:
Sept. 10, 1979 - Roades—pages 205-214'
Sept. 10. 1979 - Sims—pages 249-259
Sept. 11. 1979 - Schneekloth—pages 10-33
Oct. 16. 1979 - Schneekloth—testimony
Oct. 16, 1979 - Stoneberg, Ronald P.—testimony
Oct. 16, 1979 - Roades—Final comments.
I am unable to refer you to the page numbers of the October
transcripts as they were not made available to us.
There were other items, which would probably have altered
the context of the impact statement had they been given the con-
sideration they deserved, such as:
1 Molybdnosis and other possible problems of this type.
2 Liver pyrosis of Northern Pike - which wasn't predicted
but made its presence known after some $800,000 had
been spent.
3 Mercury contamination and lack of Collowup.
4 High Incidnece of respiratory disease - livestock and
human and the added synergistic effects of smokestack
emission*, water pollution and weather extremes.
R«tponiei to SchneeHoth
IN) The Transcript of the September. 1979 public hearing MS used to
prepare the DEIS. The Transcript of the October. 1979 hairing was not
available to EPA. However. EPA personnel were present and their notes
were used to prepare the DEIS. Also. Rhodes or It ten testlmny and
later response was available and used to prepare the DEIS.
181) Nvlybdnosls Is a chronic cattle disease caused by Imbalance of
the copper-oolybdenui ratio. Because the critical factor Is the ratio
and not a specific limit the IJC did not specify a criteria for mriyb-
denus. High values of molybdenum were measured in a few wells In the -
.Frenchsan Formation In Saskatchewan. This formation Is below the one -
which Is being mined and where ash lagoon seepage would enter.
182) This statement cannot be addressed because the location and circum-
stances of this occurrence are not given.
183) See responses 102 and 249.
184) Health effects were addressed on p. 90 of the EIS. These statements
here cannot be addressed directly due to lack of specific Information on
where they occurred and under «hat conditions.
185) Due to the nature of the project Impacts on range) and will be minimjl.
Data were not available to nake quantitative estimates. Agricultural
personnel In the U.S. Oepartnent of Agriculture and Montana were consulted.
181)
182)
183)
184)
IBS)
5. The increase of lung cancer by some forty-eight percent
in areas surrounding coal fired plants.
6. The glaring lack of input into the whole process by
Range Management scientists.
-------
-2-
186) 7. Lack of input from trained and experienced Agricult-
ural Finance people.
187) Many of the agricultural costs here figured with prices from
the low end of the price cycle. No economic impacts were expressed
using parity prices, target prices or prices from the top part
of the price cycle.
In addition to the above mentioned references, I am enclosing
copies of TCBA testimony presented at the September and October,
1979 hearings.
Robert u. Schneekloth
Responses to Schneekloth
186) The personnel who conducted the economic analysis have experience
in assessing agricultural impacts in Montana.
187) The figure used for additional income from irrigated agriculture
was $50/acre. This is well above the $42.50/acre reported by Lufe (1979)
and allows for generous price increases.
316
-------
188|
Good Evening; My nnoe is DnvUJ Johnson, I no here to convey the vlewj and wintlMnt
of the Pt. Peck Tribes concerning the Draft EIS Tctre. tack has done for the RTA.
Flrat J personally would like to ony thot I on bucoaln/; dUllluslonod with tho
Eovlromenlal Protection Agency. Tho rcjwrt which EPA hna contracted to o private
consulting fin tram California nnd endorsed aa a Environmental Impact Study aeewt to
ba nothing more inao a report, a light weight Literature review. This 1 OB afraid,
la not why EPA tns created nor la it cloaeto Uie quality of work which ono would
'•»»
e*pwct U ae* coning from the Rogion VIII hondfpwrtnrit of BPA. Hell. Bealdes that
Retponiet to Johnion
point, I would like to now apeak for Uie PT. Peek Tribal Council. The Pt. reck
Tribca Imve stated their views and position concerning apportionmnt of the Poplar
Nlvtr -HI i-oi.orti at three provlouo Imarlnnr: tiera In Ucobey in front of the
Joifil Cciwltiuloii. Wo ha»e |>m*lou9ly otatod our poalllon which T will repeat now,
and 1 quote • T)K> Pt. Peck Trlben contliuo to nsaert tholr Full Dibits to nil the
Uaturjl H'jwn of Uie Poplar Rivor, uncle nlnluhed in Quantity and Quality." Thla
pool Lion had been ajserlod conulatantly alnce consideration of appartlonmant of Uw
Poplar River. Th«-ro 19 Mo Change in the poaltlon of Iho Trlbos. This poaltion
189) la predicated upon Iliworotia U.S. Court declolona, primarily UKI Hlntera Doctrine,
| Vhorc thu Suprcne Court oittabllahed the doctrine of lapllod Roaervatlon of Motors..
i
The Hlntcra ReaerwKt Waters Nlntita Doctrine providea that upon the eatobliahMnt
of Mny Koddi-ul Indian Raaevation tho United SUitea Reaervea apportonnant woter than
unapporprlalvd to the extont needed to accomplish tho purpose of tho Reservation.
Thlu Minlora Klfjit Vost.i on tho date of tho Creation of tho Reservation and in superior
to tl>" rlrfita or any FuVtura appropi'iatora. <
How we see that >TA tma Ipnroi our clalsj and that such an ignorance has resulted
in an Inpncl .-lUiti'nent iihl> h does not addro:is the true potential lapaets of tho
Candlan fewer Pljnt on the local environment and econoay. You should not be unware
thut tho Ft. feck Trlboa uro rulylnr, on furturo agricultural dovolopmont to improve
the poor economic conditions on the reservation and to bring Indian employment la vela
up lo ntrh iii-i.. vi* surrouno'inR region. Aerlcvltural development on tho • _ •>
168)
The EIS Included results of air md water quality mode
» ara WffA
" SPC and I X
his
IH(lters'
-------
is the prlnary stepping stone the Triboo havo to b«como socially and
rconuelcally snlf aufflcoat.
— Th» Poplar hiver la the Inrflont of tho Interior Ho.nnrvotlon Streams, and ovar 126,000
acres of lrri(.ablu u>lla could be nerved from the river If adequate water aupply
vero available. However Ute Matvt-M Stroom Plows or the Poplar River could supply
only « tinuii portion of the uater required for ao large an acorage. Several resevoir
sites exiut in the Baain that Mould store water during high flows and distribute
it tor trilc-itlon during dry periods. With the construction of two reaevolra en the
Poplar Hivor, Iho Ft. Peck Tribes could Irrigate 15,000 to 20,000 acres. We have
determined that crop reciepta Mould exceed ttPJ/ruHtoO OPlt&v Ho havo alao determined
thoI the Impact of the Poplar River apportionment proponed would reduce annual crop
receipts by an estlmjlud $f>75,000 even with both storage roaovolra in operation.
It is irportaiit to rocoptlxa that other benefits would be reduced also for the Tribes.
-Tho ft. Peck Tribes foal thai since tho Poplar [(Ivor la the largest of the reservations
lOA) *»*"•
wf interior streams and hos the moat development potential,* that all poaslbln consider-
ation to r.ivt.n the full development of the resource as a step In tho Improvement
of tho reservation economic conditions and toward tribal self sufficiency.
Now, wf feel the Evlronnental Protection Agency*Irresponsible in Insuing an Impact
Study which .draws sow very strong conclusions with out qualifying nor providing
any sort of justification for those conclusions. A very good example of thin la on |
poetafond 2 of the main Impact statement. (
-•Hero KI-A lias concluded that only A, 186 ocron of land can to Irrigated out of the
Poplar Hiver nonr Poplnr. That is basically all they say about that, and'In very
strong lancuafle, with out Justification for their statement. Tho Pi. Peck Tribes
havu apcnt nundredj of thousands of dollar* to study tlw potential and feoaoabillty
of Irrigating out of the Poplar Rlvor. Aa I havo previously mentioned, Wo havo con-
cluded, with tho help of many experts that uo in fact can Irrigate 15,000 to 20,000
at res from the Poplar River. How the environmental Protection Agency la trying to
tell us that thei -e only *,186 acres thlch could bo irrigated from the Poplar
191)
Response* to Johnson
190) An expanded sumary his been prepared for the final CIS which Includes
the major reasons for the conclusions and iny qualifications.
191)
See response 179.
-------
192)
CO
(1)
River. Ttey are Baking this statement MlUi out any sort of technical Justification.
1tw> Ft. rock Trlboi Mill not tolorata thin statement and Inalat that It to removed
Trot* tl-.o lUiport.
Ke ara especially aura that tetra-tock the »o called environmental apeclellnts have '
not conducted nor are capable of conducting tho engineering etudles necessary to
deterrJM the irrigation potential of the Poplar Diver Haatn.
— It la this aort of arbitrator and c4preclous statements which EPA ha£>endor*ed
that Hakes the Ft. rock Tribes weary or their capability and position concerning
the Protection of human health and the Environment. As I have mentioned, the propoaed
apportlonMnt of the Poplar River would result In en eatlmated annual loos of $675,000.
-\a 4k* 4"V»«. •
Tutra teck ..nd KPA hiivo not iiaaeuuiri iho ocunoalc and aoclol Impacts of thin propoaed
apportionment as it relates to Uio Ft. Potk Tribes. You have merely discounted the Tact
that to do havo u very piod Irrigation development potential in the Poplar River.
193) Furth*ri!»re you huve indicated in your report that the propoaed Federal Cluis I Air
i.tond "• ' •" •- e '.•'•''
. The report projects oxceedenco of the standard but doou
not irxllc.iio »*.alh»r It Is the 3 hour or 24 hour standard which la being exceeded.
iior li*.4 i».my ll»jj.ll will IPO nxc*orir kn i-adlus of 2% the power plant, resulting
in a dollar lo»a of at least $177,408 annually In Donlele County alono.
192)
193)
Responses to Jchn-on
The EM Is aware of the need for agriculture) development to Improve
economic conditions on the Ft. Peck Reservation. It MS issued that
Irrlgitlon systems would be Installed only on that acreage Irrigable with
wan flows for June. The natural variation In rainfall Mill not allow
20.000 acres to be Irrigated every year even with both reservoirs. Therefore,
the estimates presented tend to overstate possible Impacts, because It Is
unlikely that all 20.000 acres would be fully developed with Irrigation
systems.
As shown In Table 3.1-1. the Modeling results Indicated that the
operation of two units with zero percent SO* control would result In the
contravention of the 24-hour maximum PSO standard at the proposed Class 1
site at the Fort Peck Indian Reservation. The maximum 3-hour concentra-
tion for the same plant operating characteristics Is equal to the maximum
allowable level. The predicted frequency of violation of the 24-hour
Mxlnum SO? concentration Is low. For example, the second highest pre-
dicted 24-Four S0» concentration along the same azimuth on which the viola-
tion was predicted. 1s below the allowable standard. The results of the
same model using Meteorological data collected over a three-year period
at Scobey. Hantana (Gelhaus, 1980) Indicate a violation of both the 3-hour
and 24-hour maximum allowable S0> concentrations at the proposed Class I
area with the operation of a single 300 Nl unit. Estimates nof the frequency
of violations of these standards were not provided by Gelhaus (I960).
194)
As Indicated In the response to the coMients of Mr. Gunderson, no
supporting evidence for the 1 to 2 percent loss 1n crop yield predicted
by the State of Montana's Scientific and Engineering Advisory Panel was
presented. The relationship between sulfur accumulation In soils and
loss In plant yield has not been demonstrated.
-------
CO.
Your report has not thouroughly investigated this prediction and again has made
another arbitrary statement, and I quote " Comparison of predicted concentrations
of S02, NOx and participates with acute and chronic threshold limits for selected
plant species Indicate no detectable Impacts on the tevestrial vegetation" unquote
The Ft. Peck Tribes demand that the EPA undertake the necessary studies to determir?
195)
the Impact of the proposed Poplar River Power Plant on the environment, the social
welfare and the economy of the Ft. Peck Indian Reservation and its residents.
We feel that the intentional disregard of the tribes prior and paramount rights to
the use of the water of the Poplar River and bhe omission of the Tribes previously
stated and published plans for the use of the river consititules sore neglegence of
the Federal Feduciary and trust responsibility of the Environmental Protection Agency\
Response to Johnson
195) This EIS represents the findings of an extensive investigation into
the environmental and economic consequences of the proposed Poplar River
apportionment. Discussion of the impacts of the various apportionment
scenarios on the Ft. Peck Indian Reservation is an important part of the
EIS. Me have tried to fully respect all Indian rights in this analysis.
320
-------
COllfCC Or AOHCUtTMte
DEfftKTMENT OF PLANT & SOI SCIENCE
MONTANA STATE LMtVEHSTTV. BOKMAM 99717
October «, 19SO
Mr. C«n« Taylor
EnvlrowMntAl Protect loo Agency
Federal Bunding, Driver 10096
301 South Park
Helena. MT i960!
Dear Mr. Taylor:
Till* lector contain* wf additional written eonsnt on the EPA draft
EIS, "Impact of Canadian Power Plant Development and Flow Apportionment
on (lie Poplar »l»er Basin", ETA 908/5-80-003 dated July 1980. Further to
ay oral comsuni presented at the public hearing In Scobey, Mr on Sept.
2), 1980 (copy attached), the EPA is requested to utilise the following
comenta In revlelog the draft CIS and in their future contract Ing actlvl-
tlea.
Although It doee contain see* ueeful eaterial, thla draft IIS la
organised and written oe poorly that It preclude* the Intended objective
of protecting the O.S. cttliane and their interesta In the Poplar liver
Basin. In addition, the draft CIS la locking technically, eapeclally In
the areas of aoll chemistry, crop physiology, agronoay and Irrigation
agriculture In general. It la my cootentIon that thla is the result, of
1 the failure of EPA or their contrector, Tetra Tech Inc., to engage the
C*> : services of certified professional soil scientists, crop physiologists,
•^ end afronoe>l*ts to ssslst with the agronomic «nd Irrigation aspects of
this stujy. It Is recoeotended that ell future EPA activities of this
nsture, et any location. Include the use of such certified professlonela.
The cuoperetlon of the American Registry of Certified Professionals In
Agronomy, Crops and Soils (AkPACS) can be readily obtained by contacting
their Executive Director. Dr. Martin Openstuv, AIPACS. 477 Sooth Sogoe
load. Madison. HI J3711.
196) Th
-------
198)
ro
ro
199)
crop y|,•!.!•.. ,1,1 not sup|iort tlilj ivni-r.ill/od conclusion. It HUUKIJ to me
lint our >l ih.. |>i obi.-mi ulil cli III') pn-p irurs ol Dm dr.ift MS li.vl In
I nt'Jipi. i i i < thi-lr ii.it i Is relit'I 1.1 cnnputlnn damage* due to yield
tejuctlons ol irrigated crop* i^ilcli Imp.ict* primarily on the Irrigation
firmti*, luit I* presented on e prorated hasls as Impacting on all tlie
f iirm-ij of Hie B.i8In Including dryland timing and range grazing opera-
tions. rr.'tiTit Inn ""> Impacts In this manner would he acceptable If. and
only If, In tliu same parigruph* In tiunmiry and rlnowhore In the report
t lie topii. IH jdilriised, that tho Impact on the Individual Irrigation
f tr-«-r U '-IH ilMed, e.g.. Irrigated crop yield* will be reduced by 101,
401, or Mit annually and possibly Irrigated agriculture will b* precluded
entirely. Tlila loratltutos a significant Impact on each and every Indl-
vldnil Intuition fnrmor In tho Basin and must ho HAted a* such even
thouKh th-ie lo-i»e* can be made to appear Insignificant when diluted
uttttln the l,i|i 1^1* of the total farming community la the Basin.
Also, to naVe the empirical functions to predict yield reduction* of
c-l. Jue~ t'5'Increasing Uvula of boron, TDS and SAR nor* acceptable
and to enph.itlc.illy Indlcnle their limitation*, they chould b* qualified
hy nt.itIn;; In thu summary, and every other place In the report where they
are d I seamed, e.g., page 1JV page 141, that they were applied to compute
yield reductions of Irrigated crop* by considering the effect* of boron,
IDS and SAR to be additive when. In fact, It has been reported In numerous
scientific journal article* that In many case* when multiple stresses are
applied t» planu, the efftcts are often compounding rather thun additive.
In a ooro slnpla statement. * plant suffering from boron toxlclty 1* In
poor condition /*» contend with the effect* of excestlve TOS. Thus,
since It wa» not possible for the preparer* to Include the very complex
and cocq>oy e n'.ilvu le'cls of tioran, TDS and SAR «r« likely tu result In algnlf-
li.imly gruAter yield reductions. Tlie limited resource* provided tor
tills study procluded thu prediction of actual yield reduction* which
would result frui* the complex Interaction* of lh*s* multiple stresses."
krlitlv,- tu Item 8 In my oral comment, the draft EIS should be
modified to convey tha proven phenomenon of a soil and boron-containing
I rrlf.it Ion water reaching an equilibrium Involving n point of maximum
jdsorptlon ol boron by thu soil it wine point In tine; and furthermore.
at th.it point In tin:, the lysten 1* known tu acquire the boron concentra-
tion of thu lrrlj.it Ion water a* the mlnlnuu horon concentration of tho
•oil wlutlin. If the bor>,n concentration 1* Increased such a* by oper-
ntlng rh<> power plant, thu soil will adsorb more boron and new, higher
concent r it Ion of bo ion In thu soil solution will develop. Alto, It linu
bean shown that about I or 2 orders of magnitude more water 1* required
Responses to Sins
198) The effects of the three individual parameters, boron. IDS,and SAR.
were not considered to be additive. Rather the Interactive effect was
considered of TDS and SAR (effect a) and boron (effect b) separately.
Effects a and b were then considered to be additive. As stated In
responses to comments of Caneron. no quantitative data were found describ-
ing the Interactive effects of boron and other substances on crop response.
199) This paragraph discusses the phenomenon of boron by stating that at
some point In time the boron adsorption will reach « maximum. At that
point the boron concentration In the soil solution will be equal to the *
boron concentration of the Irrigation water.
Theoretically, this maximum value cannot be reached. However, by
using Langmuir's theory 1t can bt approximated. We have estimated Langmuir
K and Q to be on the order of SO and 0.02 for Poplar River soils. Assuming
99 percent saturation of the exchange sites for boron the equilibrium
concentration required would be 1990 ng-B/1. A solution concentration of
200 ng-B/1 would be required to saturate half of the sites. Concentrations
of this magnitude and hence, saturation of all boron adsorption sites are
unrealistic. It Is true, however, that higher Irrigation water values
will result In higher boron soil solution concentrations. This Is accounted
for by our boron miss balance approach.
-------
IN}
<*>
Mr. Con* Taylor
October e. 1*60
rage i
to leclalm A bo run polluted iinll than wn>i need to anka it. The expenao
of tbia type of redemption should be mantlonod in the 118. That la, It
vlli tike 10. 20 or more tlmae the nuabar of irrigations to reclaim the
•oil end the development of the boroa polluted soil could bo over *
period of e few to oovorel peer*.
200) Tho Irrigation refillremente of alfalfa calculated by the preperere
on pofe 10). baaed oo the tleney-Crtddle equation and the invalid eeeump-
tlae that oo Irrigation lo required In Nay end the letter port of Septem-
ber, aunt bo repleced by • oore retlonel derivetloe. Tho irrigation .
requirement* of alfalfa end other crop* Irrigated in the Beelo ehould~b«
baaod oo a tried and proven eyoteO), If one aatata. I nalnteln thet euch
a tried and proven ayetem ail ate. SpecifIcelly, the U.S.D.A. loll Conaar-
vatlon Service 1974 publication entitled "Irrigation Culdo for Montana"
haa boon devuloped, in part, through actual practice through the aervlce
ectlvily of SCS In dealgnlng Irrigation syatome for Hontana fermere over
the paat few decade*. Since SO ho* a record of auccoaefully dealgnlng
Irrigation ayafeme for Montana farmers uelng their guide •* • baals, It
ahould bo viewed aa a hotter baa I a for determining irrigation requtnmenta.
Alao. alncc alfalfa la a perennial crop, irrigation in let* September
and/or during October lo neceeaary to fill the eoll profile with water to
hoop the alfalfa allva over winter. Tho Ileney-Crlddle eyatem need la
the draft IIS dooa not account for thla over-winter need for water by
alfalfa.
201) further to the fact that alfalfa ia a perennial crop, the Manner in
which the draft BIS la written auggeate that the conclualona In the
summary, wliich atatoa that no elgoiflcent damage la predicted, were baaed
on average yoare. Theao pa"* °* the draft BIS ahould bo rewritten to
incorporate the fact that some of the greatest hitarda from having to
irrigate with low quality water cornea la years with below-average precipi-
tation, auch aa was experienced by the Scobey area in 1979 and again In
1980. One of the primary effocta of high aallnlty Irrigation water on
alfalfa !• arand reduction. Stand reduction ia a form of damage which
muat be Integretod over eevorel yeare succeeding the year of damage. If
the aallnlty level becumaa high enough or la maintained for aucceaeive
seasons complete failure of the crop reaulta. Thla type of reaponae to
Increasing anllnlty of the Popular River mult be Included in the CIS.
It la prciMMptloiia of Ilia preparera who, at beat, have eitremely
limited eaperlence In irrigated farming and mlalmel training In the
agronomic nclrncea, to recommend Irrigation farming praetleea for Poplar
•Ivor Beala irrlgatora, many of which are ualng Irrigation ayetame designed
by eaporlenced U.S.D.A. Soil Conaervatloo Service Irrigation apeciallata
-------
Hr . r.rnu T.I y I or
October S. I1)SO
Page 4
202) Tli-: .Ilitciis-jlona and concluulona regarding the effects nf SO deposi-
tion mi Ljlli in the Poplar River Basin on p.ig«s 167 to 174 are not
entirely i.urcct. On page 174, the mlJille paragraph concludes that thure
will be iu> problems with acidification of the soil on the basis that
these soils ne dll highly buffered by CaCCK This conclusion is not
i»m.-ct. Although sum* of the soils In the Basin are buffered by CaCO.,
nany .ire noi . The use of the alternate crop-fallow aanagenent system on
ilr; upl.mil lolls of the Basin has had the same leaching affect as would
b<* found In tones of higher rainfall. After several yearn, the net
etlect Ins been to leach the soils to the extant that nany soils have
loat the Cii'O in their Ap horizons, soeie of which have actually developed
acl.llt. Ap hoii£oni. Increased SO. coul.l hasten the development of acidic
coii'Jl tlots. A c.raain observation of similarly leached soils nlscuhere In
•Ionian i It the levelopmant of surface crusts which Imped* crop emergence
mJ root penetration. A soil pH of 8.0 or above Is an indication of the
prci.r.c.- of CaCO lower pH value Indicates Its absence. Out of 212 Ap
h.irljou-i In Daniels County tested by the HSU Soil Testing l-.it>. 22Z had a
pll aSuve I, 57Z luJ a pH between 7 and 8 and 211 had n pll bo low 7, with
soie .is l(w a» 6.0 Increased SO. enlsalons would constitute a damage to
these soils
Res ponies to Sims
202) Soil pH Is not the best Indicator of the capacity of a soil to
buffer strong acid. Alkalinity Is the best direct measure. The
carbonate 1on(CO»* ")1s a component of alkalinity but In the pH range
fro* 6 to 10 the bicarbonate Ion (HCOV) controls the buffering capacity
(StUM and Horgan 1981). Therefore, the presence of calcium carbonate
is not a necessary condition for soil buffering ability. Use of only
one conponent of alkalinity (COi1') (i.e. 41 C« CO,) Indicated no pH
change when soil was exposed to acid deposition (Saietana, 1979)
203) We have attempted to correct the deficiencies In the draft E1S
and to present It In a »re concise and readable manner via this final
EIS. The purpose of a draft EIS Is to foster review and critique of
Its preliminary conclusions and all comments are accepted In this
context. The Impacts on irrigation have been stressed. It should be
realized that the severe impacts predicted are after operation of four
300 Ml units. SPC does not presently plan to build more than two 300 PW
units.
ro
203) In ilutlng, I sincerely hop* that these comments and suggestions
will htflp I P,\ and Tetra Tech Inc. to revise this draft EIS Into a more
useful .loc.ian.-tt. Hy luruli criticism of the draft EIS at the public
hearing In Scob«y was justified by the poor manner in which It was wittten
jnl it* technical deficiencies. Although they had to deal with some
OEtiuccly complex envlronment.il interactions, the preparers did not
express the limitations of their evaluations and suggest that the actual
J.m ifiln.j effects nf further degradation of the Poplar River water could
be nuch ;runtcr than Indicated In the draft HIS. The data generated by
the prennrers of this draft EIS and the manner In which It Is presented
lend me i > bellove that If the U.S. Government utilizes the conclusions
In the EIS to enter Into an agreement with Canada, nil Irrigation farming
In t'le Poplar Rlvar Basin will be precluded. The draft BIS must be
nitructui.J and rewritten to emphttslse (he severe Impacts on Irrigation
farming.
Kespectfully.
James R. Sim*
Professor of Soil Science
JKi/1.
-------
CO
ro
ui
Mjic-M-iii of Oi . Jaous R. $!•». C.P.S S , C.H .AH. Research Soll'Sclentlst,
llotii mi ,\i;i l«.uliur jl Cjtpui Incut Station. Rnrca.ni, ri^aldlng the Jr.ift
• iivlroi.nnt.il Impact statement (KPA 908/5-SO-OOJ). "UfMict of Canadian
Power Pl.int Dcvelopisunt and Flow Apportionment an Hie Poplar River Basin",
pruaantej it (he public hoarIng held In Seoboy. Montana on Tuesday,
Sopteriuu 23. 1930.
Upon inltl.il iM.t.»lr.ntlon "f tin: draft unvjrunmunt.il iifstunent, "Impact of
C.iiijiJl.in P.^.-i I'l.mi Dcvxlopspnt nnd Flow Apportlonwrnt on the Poplar
Rlvar Basin" (EPA 908/5-80-003). I found a number of deeply dlnturblnt
fenturcx. -.t.iicacntit. and prediction!. Soae of these disturbing aspect*
ul ihu di:ift rib are outlined below:
204) 1. Irrcvelant auicrlal «hould be moved. For exaieple, on page 2 end
again on page 4. FPA point! out $269.000 expenditures In the U.S. by
Canadian worker* plus sane secondary benefit* yet fells to Mention
the U.S. chare of approxloately J7JO.OOO spent by taxpayers to
f limner the "fin emit lonal Poplar River Wnter Quality Study", eon-
duitPd by (he IJC anil /Alls to nunllon the taxpayer expanse for tills
X1S which Is estinstiit to be 8175,000, ell of wlilch results In a nsc
)>j. . to thf U.S. tarjiayurs of a feu ImndroJ thousand dollars.
2 I:i'"l on tlic Hot of propnrcrs, this draft CIS uas prepared without
th« be-iff It of » professional soil scientist, crop physiologist, or
•gronoalst on the staff.
205) 3. The EPA. on pegs* 17-18 and elsewhere In this drsft EIS, with various
scenario*, predict* B concentrations frosi 0.8 to 5.5 sig/l with sest
of the preJlctlonn around 2.0 »g/l. RPA and U.S. Geological Survey
persunnel, working with their Canadian ten* members, predicted B
concentritlon* Iron 5.4 to 11.S ag/1 with nost of the predictions
• round 6.0 ng/1 or *bovc. This oxtrmne variance In predicted B
concentration* Is not acceptable and mist bo resolved. Diffurences
of ^ few percunt would be understandable, but differences of 300X
are not!
206) ->. The EPA, on page 2 .ind elsruhere In this draft EIS. ststes that
operation of','»*• single 300 HUe units will not lead to significant
di-griJatlon of water quality for irrigation; and yet. on page 1)1 it
prclients rc-iiri-k^lon o^uotlonj which Indicate that Increasing the B
level by even 1 ng/1 will result In yield roductlons fro* 2 It to
B 7t for tli<: various crops, anJ on P*RC 140 present yield reJuctliins
of 39: to 75Z (10Z leaching fraction) and 71 to 2Vt (JOZ leaching
fraction) due to i.ilinlty and/or sodlclty for ths various crops.
The EPA need* to uxnnlnu the swaning of the word "significant".
207) J Thu Irrigation requlrucwntA of alfalfa whlrh wore calculated hy EPA
on page 107 wtrc based an tlM aosuBptlmi that no Irrigation Is
required during the conrh of Hay. That jssun|>tlun Is not valid.
The EPA calculated net requirement of 11.8 Inches and, with a convey-
ance efficiency of 63X, a gross diversion requirement of 18.7 inchiis
prr acre. This I*. .is F.PA gays, roughly tvilf of the Irrigation
i:.ilculatej by Horrlson-Mnlerle lar the Fort Peck Renerva-
Rcsponses to S1sa
204)
205)
206)
20?)
SM response 196.
Boron concentrations for scenarios 23 through 27 did not Include
ash lagoon seepage. The maximum concentration predicted with no seepage
and 4 300 NU units Is 8 mg/1 (Table 6-2.1). The naxlMM concentration
predicted with the ash lagoon seepage (scenario 8A) and 2 units Is 20ng/l.
Differences are due to assumption used to develop scenarios. The EIS
analyzes both wrst case and conditions expected based on SPC's present
plans.
The change In concentration of the Modeled constituents fro*
scenario 3 (Cookson Reservoir) to scenario 28 (Cookson Reservoir and
1 unit operating) Is small as shorn by examlng Tables 6-2.1 through
6-2.16. The decreases In crop yields were computed from the present
yield using average soil properties and not from the yield using Poplar
River Mater for Irrigation. The large yield decreases are due to the
lack of dilution and larger applications In low rainfall years.
The discussion of diversion requirement has been deleted from the
•aln text. The month of Nay has been Included In calculation of crop
consumptive use.
-------
209)
210)
-J-
llon. l( U>.\ wuulj luv.- cnnnultc.l tin U.S.D.A. Soil Conservation
i^rvU-.- 1«74 publication tntllluil "tri iRJt Inn Uuldo for Montana".
Hi.i umil.i hive found th.il lrrle.nfi.1 nlf.ilfi In thli area hi* in
«VIM.I-,.I i •ui'.iiMiiilvi- ii!..i. In M.iy, nf J./fl lin-liuN, an nvoruH'i offi'crlvo
r.id!,ill nl I.U liiL-he*. and thue, en avern&a not Irrigation requlre-
nu-iir .if 1.1) iiiclii-i,
ruriliermorii. the USD\-ttS guide I lets rho rural consumptive uae of
w.i.-i by .ilfilfj In ihM .iro.i jn 21.48 Inchus tin* Hay 1 In 'juni.
2«. Dm uM active rilnfnll ax *.61 Inchon, which lonve* • nit Irriga-
tion ruqulrimwnt of 19.1} inch**. Ultli a conveyance efficiency of
6K. thli |iv«i n grata divan Inn requirement of 10.7 Inches, which
It eucti closer to the Horrlson-Hfllurlu rui|iJlranant. Alia, EPA did
not Include tin water required fur affecting a 0.) leaching fraction.
• furiliorrore. on Dago 107. E?A u».-d the precipitation probabilities
208) for Havre. Hontena, which le about 220 ml lee to the wett. There are
publunnl precipitation probability data for wather ttatlona In
Northeaelern Montana. Also, according to my collague. Dr. Joaaph
Caprn, Agricultural Cllutologlat and Hetaurologtat for the Hontana
Agricultural Bxparlnent Station, aueh probability data could have
bdon easily computed for Scobay by aupplying tbo computer with about
tO bite of date from the local weather •teflon. With ao much hard
data fro* the lew-dials area available. It la difficult to justify
uelng weather date fro* a station 220 miles away.
7, Concluvlona In the suawry that no •Igniflcant dauga we a predicted
were appnrently based on the "average yeare"; EPA nuede to bo raejlnded
Hint the graetssc haierd from having to Irrigate with low quality
Irrigation water comae In yeere with below average precipitation.
Aa I tuld the U.S.-Canada IJC laet fall. 197* precipitation waa
considerably below average, 1980 has turned out evin woree - we have
hardly received an inch during the growing eeaaon ihle year, the
statoMnt by EPA on page 108 that their design quantity, for alfalfa
le realistic Ignores the fact that dry year* occur and that half the
tl.x- precipitation will be below average.
S In inputting the Impede of boron on crops end the aoll chamiatry of
boron. tf\ cites thu work of Hatcher end othere. end etatee ih.it
when wetere containing boron era applied to aolla. eome of the boron
le *1»'iilM'«l. Furthermore. EPA ut«i» ititi as juellflcotIon to eaiumc
thet Scobey area Irrigated eolls can remove sufficient axcemi boron
from the cmuimlnatod Irrigation water to prevent crop damage. TMe
Is not the rin.il end point in the raactlunu between boron-containing
Irrigation wetera and aolla. Hatcher, at nl., want on to apply the
. Thonda-lltualer-Vermouleit uquntlona showing that tho volume of walur
containing lioron required to reach equilibrium with the eoll decraeeea
as lie boron concentration increases, and thnt the elutlon of boron
from aalurated eoll* always requires a larger volume of walur thin
tli.it required to effect eaturetlon. In lay term*. Ihle mem* the
higher the Boron content of the wntar. the quicker the soil become*
Responses to S1e»
208) The Scobey precipitation data were not used when irrigation requlre-
amts were originally calculated. Subsequently, Scobey temperature and
precipitation data have been used In our crop consumptive use estimates.
He note that the precipitation probabilities obtained originally fro*
Havre and adjusted for Scobey coincide with those obtained fro* the Scobey
data.
209) Precipitation probability was taken into account using dilution
factors (see Appendix G) to simulate soil water quality degradation in
below- and above- average years. The design diversion quantity was
based on rainfall of a I In 10 year drought.
our statement on the conclusions of the work of
Hatcher, and Bower (1956). Even though their conclusion was that desorp-
tlon required greater voliates than adsorption, they also concluded that
210) Me agree with you
- J,g
either of these processes was adequately described by Langwlr theory
In the concentration range of Poplar River water*. Rhoades. et al.
(1974)conc1uded that Langjwlr theory did not describe the desorpTTbn of
native boron. In both studies soils with native boron were used althouoh
Hatcher and Bower used soil with low Initial boron whereas Rhoades et al.
used soils with widely varying Initial boron. The boron added In Ir-
rigation water will be associated with the fast reaction referred to
by Griffin and Buran (1974) and therefore subject to rapid desorptlon.
Thus our approach Is valid since we consider only boron held by adsorp-
tion and not native boron. Leaching of native boron Is not an issue
associated with power plant developMnt.
-------
-J-
• iiuratAl wlili baron, nml it (hat pnlnt. th« loll solution ha a tho
• .unit It cuniunt Ji» tha li rlp.nt Inn wo tor. Ic nlnn •oani that It taken,
auvfi.il i Im-a rare v»tat to raclnln a horon-pollulad loll than it
4 III In ui.ikn It .
Thus. M'\'» contention ilui tha aolla In Ilia Poplar River Baa In can
peri-iii>-iii ly MI •• t acrubber to roonvii I fro* the Irrigation water
<• Invill.l.
211) 9. Tli* it.tiiMMiit on page J Hint iliu lupunndiaent of inter In Conkimn
Rimorvolr lue ratullod in Improved water quality on the Eaat Kork at
I ho International burtlor In all nu.ieona axcont aprlng, It not a
aliiiuaani of fjet. but rathar ia an aaauaptlon. It la an taeunptlon
bused nn another aaauaptlon thiit onu yaar'a data, 197). represent
rlio |u !„ turn average.
An i"iuill> vjlld aaauaption la that lha preeant uatar quality of tha
Entt i.jrlr at tho lnteriuiilon.il bordar reflect* tha trua avarag*
w.itor .|iij|lty of) lha taal Fork for lha parted of Inpoundaant (197J-
lli'l). .md that thaaa TOS and boron lovaln would ha a «ora valid
b.i .11 tin* which to ju4c« futxru jj.T.itiun of lha 300 MWo unit will lower tha quality of
llu- uii.r jn tlio tat I Fork. Ttilii la con-il»tent with KPA'a atateawnl
on i it," 126 llul thti omflov nu.illty tram tho raaarvolr li dufurnlnad
by eonpluia •!«!»( o( tha raaarvolr and aiaa* balanca of all raaarvolr
Illflitv. ind out f low i .
212) iO. ,M«o, nn fan* !">. "A mntua thai tlu- qmllty of Kirfnco lrrlc.itIon
ri'iurn flow waa c.ilculatuij .11 IOZ lilnluT Ihiin lha quality of lha
dlvorrud watar. Tha quality of tha return flow will ba imich lowar
tltnn that of rim dlvartml Irrlgiillnn wntor. Croialy Invalid atala-
awnta auch na lha on* by EPA abovo eaat doubt on tha validity of tha
r ipud .
»• t' there la any validity to any of lha prediction* in Ihla raport,
th> pn-dUtvJ ylulil roduetlona on pugoii 132, 1*0 and Ul, whlcli ara
anbtliint I il, would ha very algnl f Ic.int jnd la In norloun conflict
with EFA'a ktaioneiii on page 2, which tuya that operation or a
ul nn la Mi/o unit will not le.id to elgnlfleant degradation nf uatar
quill t/ for Irrlp.iflnn and olhnr porpn-icn.
214) II. M.iiiuf ictui Inn tin- yield reduction eatlKiia /ie n function of CAR and
K'' .19 .1 logiltlmlc functlun of SAR and KC, »nd applying II without
vrrlf Uat ion by o«p"rl«ent la aclant If Ically unaccaplahla. I don't
hullcvp tliai lha Scubny area Irrlx-iinrit ahnuld ba aakod to bacoatt
/out axporlnnni to leal Ihli cuflrlcnl functlun. Alao, by l!iu
ui.iiumcnt un P.IU» H^, Ihla unui I r I c 11 function If aup|iO*ud lu hava
i MI...J b.irl.y, wli.i.ii ,itiJ ii.iIu in Imvo i>K|it.>rt. 11 ahvd, why ara limy nut cludf
Al'.i, Ion "itjrv.il l.'il" ihoulil bu Jet 1m-.I.
to S
-------
-4-
I3- 0" P«S* 1*1. EPA states that they considered the effects of boron,
salinity and sodicity to be additive. The report doesn't cite any
reference as a basis for making this'assumption. In many cases,
when multiple stresses are applied to plants, the effects are often
compounding rather than additive. This area of the report needs to
be raore thoroughly done. Boron has A roxicity effect; SAR has
indirect effects on soil physical properties, aeration, reduced
availability of calcium, phosphorus and other plant essential
elements; and salinity has osrairlc effects on water uptake and
sometimes specific ion effects including toxicities and interference
with the uptake of plant essential elements by plants. Such complex
soil-plant-water relationships and interactions should not be treated
so lightly and simply glossed over with unproven, empirical treatments
such as EPA has done in this report.
216) 14. Nowhere in this draft EIS is there an indication that EPA considered
the extra expense to Scobey area irrigators that would be required
to effect leaching of the high salt levels that will develop in
their soils. Also, no consideration was given to the expense for
additional fertilizer to replace the plant nutrients which would be
leached out along with the harmful salts. There was no mention of
other increased production costs to the irrigators to use the high
TDS, high boron water and the new on-farm management practices
proposed.
Concluding Remarks
This draft EIS^contains an excess of irrevelant material. It contains a
great number of contradictions within itself. It utilizes a large number
of invalid assumptions. It relies heavily on untested empirical solutions.
It and the Poplar River Water Quality Report have such wide discrepancies
in their predictions concerning irrigation water quality and the effects
of high TDS and boron on crops that the effect of the Draft EIS slnply
further clouds the issues rather than to help clear them up. Even though
it would be an additional cost to the taxpayer, I call for it to be
redone. This concludes my testimony.
Responses to Sims
215) This issue has been treated in response to the comments
of Cameron.
216) See response 201.
328
-------
ro
7
X
•I
10
II
IS
n
H
16
in
IT
ID
lit
211J .'I
I
making this request.
1 have (one questions I would like eo direct to the
people that filed thin, if I may, and I may have to refer to
•ouioonr bac!: In the audience 1C thnt'n permissible.
HEARING OrriCER McCLAVE: And could the—we don't
hnv« a f. A. system, so the people In the audience—If you can
Identify yourself for the court reporter then we would be sure
i
to get your name in the record. ' . ;
MR. HATIIEj There seems to bo some discrepancy with
regards to water quality or quantity In the apportionment.
Tl.«t's the flr«t Item I would like to—I would like to address
If you look at the water apportionment report, the first one,
th« yellow one, you don't have one up here, the IJC's water
apportionment report. It seems like you people took that
Information and that information was baited on one plant, and
you hive included two—two and up to four In thu—there seams
to be some conflict there.
I mean can 1 direct anything} Can I get a response
back from the board on that?
HEARING OFFICER McCLAVE: Yes.
MR. NATHE: It seems like your—the four arena that
you look at vary from eight to twenty-one percent that we will
gel oo the east fork of the Poplar and then you have plugged
In more power plants, anil this first recommended apportionment
r>nly wos on nut- power plant, And you don't have anything
spills.
Response to Mr. Ha the
217) Hodellng and 1*p«ct analysis have been done for up to four power
plant units. The additional evaporation and Inflows to Coofcson Reservoir
were added to the model. Spring runoff Is Included when the reservoir
was full. This occurred at the I In 10 year high flow cases on the East
Fork. A rmnnaH'nn of th« n»»iir»l 'MM «•»»« •>"•< «•««»' r««« ..-•«-- *• • .
i
a
4
A
a
T
*
n
III
II
IS
218) It
II
15
1«
IT
IN
II
20
*i|
X!
Si
21
I
side of. the border, have went through I^>... jcura of testimony 1
in trying to stay up with the experts, actually from both
sides of the line. We are not scientists. All we are primar-
ily concerned about is protecting our environment and our
overall I would say economic well-being, and I feel free to
make the comment I don't care whether Saskatchewan Power puts
in twenty power plants up there just as long as they don't
harm us on this side of the border. That's been our prlnary
drive down here is making sure that we are not harmed.
My question la is there unyona here that is from the
EPA? What happened to—in the Draft BIS to the infrared
photos that had been Uiken over this area since 1971? I can
remember sitting in 1977 with Alba (sic) Pond (sic) of the
EPA and Lieutenant Governor Ted Schwindcn end myself, State
Representative Art Lund, State Senator Smith, in a conference
room in Helena when a decision was mado to use those infrared
photos as a baseline data to make for sure that in the future
we were not being harmed, and I have never seen any of that
information come out anyplace.
Those were supposed to be reinterpreted at Las Vegas
and In Wheeling, Wast Virginia, I believe, and whnt has
happened to that Information? That never shows up, because
those infrared photos would give us a base lino for those
years prior to the establishment of that plant as to the
the kind of information that we want for our own economic
protection in the future.
Response to hY. Maths
218) The Infrared surveys were used by Tetra Tech as explained at the
(waring (see Figures 4.3-1 and 4.3-2 of the EIS). The original photos
-------
i
4
219)
11
12
18
14
15
1(5
17
18
I'l
•20
•Jl
22
23
24
Secondly, on this air quality thing, is going
through it I see where you make reference to the study done
out in Corvallis, Oregon. Now, that study was--I don't know
how I get ahold—I must apologize to you because I haven't
really spent that much time myself on this thing, but it's my
understanding that on those plant species which again I was
involved with with Dr. Alba (sic) Fond (sic), who is no
longer with the EPA, and also Dr. Francis Sitoway (sic) from
the USDA, Northern Agricultural or the Northern Plains
Research Center at Sidney, Montana, Ed Weiss (sic), when the
EPA wanted information as to the varieties that should be sub-
jected to the effects of S02 and I guess nitrous oxides and
stuff and that I see some of those plant varieties were tested
out at Corvallis, but it's my understanding that there was a
lot of question on the validity of those tests. They were not
done especially with wheat for some reason during the--I don't
know if it was the blossom stage or the heading stage, when
wheat is supposedly the most susceptible, and I sec that that
data in turn is poured in here as substantiating the con-
clusions that are coming to or that you have come to with
regards to air quality.
HEARING OFFICER McCLAVE: Are you talking about the
study that was done around Colstrip? Corvallis also did--
Response to Mr. Nathe
219) The varieties of crops tested from planting through harvest 1n
field experiments at EPA Corvallis Included spring wheat, durum wheat,
barley, crested wheatgrass, and alfalfa. In addition native grasses
studied from seedling stage through harvest included western wheatgrass,
Russian wild ryegrass, blue gramma grass, and needle and thread grass
(Wilhour ert aj_. 1977). Plant health Including foliar damage and crop
yield v/ere examined during these studies. Results from other studies
on the effects of S02 and NO* are outlined 1n Table 5.6-1 of the EIS.
These results were used in addition to the EPA studies 1n Corvallis.
330
-------
I
X
3
4
n
r,
7
ft
u
111
11
IX
13
14
15
IB
17
1ft
19
•J»
81
220) -'
S5
40
Again, my name is Hal Robbins. I am the Chief of the Air .
Quality Bureau in Helena for the State of Montana.
I just have a couple of short things I want to say.
One, we will be submitting written testimony to EPA for our
final comments. Our comments will be incorporated in the
Final EIS.
As was already mentioned, tfce Air Quality Bureau is
playing a major role in the analysis of the air quality
impacts. Our chief concern among many other things concerning
the Draft EIS was essentially the use of the meteorological
data in that air pollution nodel. The meteorological data in
any air pollution model is extremely critical to tha output of
that model and it's extremely critical to the accuracy of that
model.
The Air Quality Bureau since approximately 1977 had
been conducting extensive meteorological monitoring and air
monitoring in the Scobey area and will continue to do so. The
Air*Quality Bureau, therefore, is taking the exact same model
that Tetra Tech ran and we believe to be a reasonable model,
and we are inserting our data that we spent such long, hard
hours on into that model.
That model, by the way, has been run. We now have
the data for that. Unfortunately, it just came out about two
Jays ago. We have not had a chance yet to analyze the dif-
ference between Tetra Tech's results and ours, but those
Response to Hr. Robbins
220) The results of tht air quality modeling by the State of Montana
have bean Incorporated Into tne final EIS. Their report Is Included
In Appendix I.
331
-------
Response to Air Quality Modeling
220) Air Quality Modeling
Cont.
The Montana Air Quality Bureau performed additional air quality
modeling (Gelhaus, 1980) using the CRSTER model and meterological data
collected at Scobey for the period November 1, 1978 through October 31,
1979. This model was also used for the air quality modeling in the EIS
using Glasgow data since the Scobey data were not available at the time
of the DEIS preparation. Emissions data and stack parameters used in
two modeling studies are compared 1n Table 1. The emission rates used
are identical. Some of the stack parameters differ but not by a signi-
ficant amount.
Table 2 compares the predicted maximum concentrations in the U.S.
of the two modeling studies for a 600 and 1200 MW power plant. The
predicted values for NOX and particulates 1n the two studies are closer
than the predicted values for SO*. Detailed tables showing concentra-
tion at a given distance and direction are included in the Gelhaus
report only for 1 hour maximum SOz concentrations. The performance of
the model cannot be evaluated fully because tables showing predicted
values on a given day were not included. However, the table (repro-
duced here as Table 3) for the 1-hour S02 concentrations does not show
consistent results. For example, the occurence of single high values
along a particular azimuth is not consistent with the Gaussian disper-
sion formulation which uses horizontal and vertical dispersion parameters
to determine the spread of the plume and adjusts the dispersion-versus-
distance curves based on the stability class (Budiansky, 1980). A con-
centration of 216 pg/m* appears to be a more realistic estimate of the
maximum concentration based on the direction and other predicted values.
This would be very close to the maximum concentration predicted by the
EIS of 214 ug/m3. Table 2 shows that even the maximum predicted values
do not exceed the federal or Montana ambient air quality standards.
The PSD Class II standards are exceeded only for the maximum 24 hour
standard and then by 1 ug/m3 for a 1200 MW plant but not for other cases.
The CRSTER model predictions were also used to determine whether
violations of the PSD Class I standards could occur at the Medicine Lake
Wildlife Refuge located about 105 km (65 miles) southeast of the plant
and at the Fort Peck Indian Reservation boundary located 48 km (30 miles)
directly south of the power plant at its closest point. The predictive
capability of the CRSTER model falls off very rapidly at distances over
48 km (30 miles) but it can be used to provide an upper limit concentra-
tion. The predictions at these distances would be very conservative
due to the use of average wind speeds and directions which are not a
function of distance, the lack of vertical variation of dispersion
coefficients, and the lack of loss with distance due to chemical pro-
cesses and deposition.
The maximum 24-hour S02 concentration for a 1200 MW plant with no
S02 control at the wildlife refuge was predicted to be 9.2 ug/m3 by
Gelhaus and 7.1 ug/m3 in the EIS. Both concentrations are above the
PSD Class I standard (for S02 of 5 yg/m3 ). Predictions with 60 and 90
332
-------
Table 1
EMISSION DATA AND STACK PARAMETERS
Parameter AQB 1980* EIS
Emission Rate g/sec
S02 1352.2 1352.2
Particulates 56.7 56.7
NOX 453.6 453.6
Additional Pollution Control
SO*, percent control Zero Zero, 60, 90
Particulates,
percent control 99 99, 99.5
NOX Zero Zero
Stack Parameters0
Stack height, m 121.9 122d
Exit Gas Velocity, ,,
m/sec 24.2 24.4°
Stack Diameter, m 7.1 7.4
Exit Gas Temperature, H
°K 425.2 424°
aData are from the modeling report (Gelhaus, 1980).
The derivation of these rates 1s discussed In Section 5.1.2 of
the EIS.
cStack parameters 1n the EIS were supplied by EPA Region VIII
personnel 1n Denver. The Gel nous report states that the stack
data were derived from EPA Region VIII data but does not state
why different values were used.
These values agree with Appendix E: Plant, Mine and Reservoir
Operations International Poplar River Water Quality Study 1979
p. 5-75. The stack diameter given in Appendix E 1s 7.11 m.
333
-------
Table 2
ESTIMATED MAXIMUM POLLUTANT CONCENTRATIONS IN MONTANA
FROM THE POPLAR RIVER POWER PLANT
(Concentrations in micrograms per cubic meter)3
Pollutant
Sulfur Dioxide
Nitrogen Oxides
Particulates
Time
Period
1-hour
3-hour
24-hour
Annual
1-hour
Annual
24-hour
Annual
Power Plant Size
600 Mw
400 (214f
166 (96)
46 (28)
1.6 (2.4)
134 (74)
0.6 (.79)
2.0 (2.6)
0.06 (.2)
1200 Mw
800 (428)
332 (192)
92 (56)
3.2 (4.8)
268 (148)
1.2 (1.6)
4.0 (5.2)
0.12 (.4)
NAAQSb
—
1300
365
80
—
100
150d
60d
Montana
AAQS
1300
—
265
55
564
94
200
75
PSD
Class II
—
512
91
20
—
—
37
- 19
aNote - higher concentrations have been predicted using a fumigation model.
However the duration time remains uncertain.
National Ambient Air Quality Standards.
Sumbers in parentheses are predicted concentrations in the EIS.
Secondary Standard.
334
-------
Table 3
POPLAR RIVER AREA ESTIMATED SULFUR DIOXIDE CONCENTRATIONS
600 Mw FACILITY (Gelhaus, 1980)
Direction
100
110
120
130
140
150
160
170
180
190
200
210
220
230
240
250
260
1-Hour Maximum Concentration9
(Values in nricrograms per cubic meter)
Distance Downwind (km
10
176
158
196
176
176
198
196
168
176
166
138
196
196
178
196
182
148
18
140
112.
400
138
118
130
118
128
118
102
112
112
112
112
94
112
108
30
90
86
76
80
216
216
164
84
76
84
158
110
84
76
76
314C
314C
42
68
86
64
68
146
186
156
80
64
146
146
182
128
114
252
252
252
50
64
82
64
64
64
168
146
106
70
86
152
152
118
134
224
220
236
Note - Higher concentrations have been predicted
using a fumigation model; however, the duration
time remains uncertain.
Direction in degrees, 0 or 360 = North.
**These values would occur in Canada as the border
is about 35 km (22 miles) from the power plant site
in this direction.
335
-------
Table 4
PREDICTED MAXIMUM S02 CONCENTRATIONS AT THE FORT PECK INDIAN RESERVATION
BOUNDARY-POWER PLANT SIZE
to
CO
Time Period
3 Hour
24 Hour
Annual
Allowable
PSO
Increment
Class 1
25
5
2
300 MW
Percent Centre
(
A
49
11
0.4
B
12.5
5
0.5
60
A
20
4.4
0.16
B
5
1.8
0.2
1
90
A
5
1.1
0.04
B
1.2
0.5
0.05
600 HM
L_ Percent Control
i
A
98
22
0.6
B
25
10
1
60
A
39
8.8
0.3
B
10
4
0.4
90
A
9.8
2.2
0.08
B
2.5
1
0.01
1200 MH
Percent Control
0
A
196
44
1.6
B
50
20
2
60
A
78
17.6
0.6
B
20
a
0.8
90
A
2.0
4.4
0.2
6
5
2
0.2
Note: All values are in u9/*'. Values under A are fro* Gelhaus, 1980. The values under A for 60 and 90 percent control are
calculated values. Values under B are from the EIS.
-------
220) Continued
Air Quality Modeling (Continued)
percent SO* control 1n the EIS {Table 3.1-2 1n the EIS) show that 90
percent control would be required to meet the PSD Class I standards
for SO2 for a 1200 MW plant at both the wildlife refuge and the Fort
Peck Indian Reservation. For a 600 MW plant the EIS predictions indi-
cate that PSD Class I standards for S02 at the Fort Peck Indian Reserva-
tion could be met with 60 percent control, although the predicted values
are within 1 yg/m3 of the standard (Table 4). The predictions by Gelhaus
indicate that 60 percent control is Insufficient. For a 300 MW plant,
the EIS predictions are equal to the maximum 24-hour SO2 standard while
the Gelhaus predictions exceed both the maximum 3-hour and 24-hour SO2
standards. Using 60 percent control would meet the standards based on
Gelhaus1 predictions. Participate PSD Class I standards are not exceeded
by either prediction with 99 percent control (Table 5).
Table 5
PREDICTED MAXIMUM PARTICULATE CONCENTRATION AT THE
FORT PECK INDIAN RESERVATION BOUNDARY
Time Period
24 Hour
Annual
PSD
Class I
Increment
10
5
Power Plant Si 2
30C
A
0.46
0.02
MW
B
0.4
0.04
60C
A
0.92
0.04
MW
B
0.8
0.08
e
1200MW
A
1.84
0.08
B
1.6
0.16
Note: All values are in ug/ms with 99 percent control. Values
under A are from Gelhaus, 1980. Values under B are from
EIS.
337
-------
220) Continued
Fumigation Estimates
The Montana Air Quality Bureau also made calculations of S02 con-
centrations during fumigation (Gelhaus, 1980). Both Gelhaus and the
EIS used Turner's equation (Turner, 1969) as shown below:
cf
I VC.II UVJ x II*
where C (x, 0, 0, H) = the ground-level, plume
centerline pollutant concentration, ug/m3
Q = the pollutant emission rate, ug/m
U = the mean wind velocity, m /sec
Of = the spread of the plume in the "y" direction
during fumigation conditions, which is given by
oy (stable) + H/8 (where H is the total plume rise), >n
ni = the inversion height, approximated as H + 2<
m
As shov/n for January conditions 1n Table 6, the meteorological conditions
used in the two fumigation calculations were similar. In addition, the
EIS included fumigation calculations under typical meteorological condi-
tions for April, July, and October and more severe meteorological condi-
tions with light winds and a very strong surface inversion.
A key parameter, plume rise, was not given in the Gelhaus 1980
report. Both investigations used Briggs equation to calculate the
plume rise (Briggs 1969, 1970, 1972). The EPA used a value of 216 m
for the typical January case. A value of 200 m was apparently used in
the Gelhaus report (Personal communication 1981). Sensitivity analyses
were conducted to show the variation in results due to differences in
plume rise. The SOz concentration was computed for a plume rise 25 per-
cent lower (150 meters) and 25 percent higher (250 meters). Results of
these calculations (Table 7) indicate a higher percent change in concen-
trations closer to the plant. Varying the plume rise between 150 and 250 m
does not explain the difference between the EIS and Gelhaus calculations.
The SOz concentrations from both studies are shown in Table 8. Direct
comparisons are hindered since Gelhaus' calculations were made for 6 km
and EPA calculations were made for 10, 20, 30 and 40 km. The input data
338
-------
TABLE 6
CONDITIONS FOR FUMIGATION CALCULATIONS
Parameter
Wind speed (m/s)
Ambient temperature (°K)
Ambient lapse rate (°C/M)
Plume rise (m)
S0£ emission rate (g/sec)
EPA
"Typical" January
6.3
256
0.013
216
1352.2
Montana
January 1978
7
258
0.02
200*
1352.2
January 1979
8.2
260
0.009
200*
1352.2
Assumed in this memorandum
339
-------
TABLE 7
SENSITIVITY OF PLUME RISE ESTIMATE
Distance Downwind
(km)
1
3
6
10
20
Computed S02 Concentration3 (ug/m3)
Plume Rise=150 m
8190 (+30)b
3446 (+24)
1778 (+26)
1086 (+23)
541 (+17)
Plume Rise=200m
5744
2620
1410
882
451
Plume Rise=250 m
4276 (-25)
2080 (-20)
1158 (-18)
738 (-16)
386 (-14)
'Values are computed using Gel haus' data for January 1978.
Parentheses denote percent difference of S0« concentration at stated
plume rise from SO^ concentration at plume rise equal to 200 meters.
340
-------
TABLE 8
COMPARISON OF CALCULATED S02
DUE TO FUMIGATION, FOR 600 MW PLANT
Month
"Typical" January
"Typical" January
January 1978
January 1979
"Typical" April
"Typical" April
April 1978
April 1979
•Typical" July
"Typical" July
July 1978
July 1979
"Typical" October
"Typical" October
October 1978
October 1979
Severe Meteorological Conditions
Downwi nd
Distance (KM)
10
20
6
6
10
20
6
6
10
20
6
6
10
20
6
6
10
20
S09 Concentration?
ug/m3
EPAD
912
484
—
863
457
—
—
822
484
—
—
568
301
—
2,016
1.301
Montana0
.....
7,580
5,918
7,424
No. calc.
5,882
6,060
5,962
4,860
dGround-level, plume centerline concentrations
bEPA=DEIS Table 5.1-5
^n tana-Gel ha us, 1980
341
-------
TABLE 9
COMPUTED SO- FUMIGATION CONCENTRATIONS (ug/m3)
FOR 600 MW PLANT
Downwind (km)
1
3
6
10
20
(1)
Typical Jan.
(EPA
Assumptions)
5,767
2,625
1,465 (0.5)
922
476
(2)
Jan. 1978
(Montana
Assumptions)
5,774
2,620
1,410 (0.5)
882
451
(3)
Jan. 1979
(Montana
Assumptions)
4,903
2,237
1.204
753
385
(4)
Typical Jan.
EPA
___
—
—
912
484
(5)
Severe Jan.
EPA
___
—
—
2,016
1.301
(6)
Jan. 1978
Montana
__ _
—
7,580 (2.84)
—
—
(7)
Jan. 1979
Montana
___
—
5,918 (2.22)
—
—
U)
IN)
NOTE: Columns 1, 2, and 3 are recomputed values. Columns 4 and 5 are from the DEIS. Columns 6 and 7
are from Gelhaus, 1980. Values in parentheses are in ppm.
-------
Fumigation Estimates (Continued)
for January from the two studies were used to verify the previous cal-
culations as shown in Table 9. Several conclusions can be drawn from
these comparisons:
t S02 concentrations computed 1n this memorandum using
January meteorological conditions from the EPA and
Gelhaus reports are of the same magnitude at a parti-
cular distance downwind. For example, computed S02
concentrations at 6 Ion downwind are from 1,204 to
1,465 ug/m3.
t SCh concentrations computed In this memorandum at 10
and 20 km downwind using EPA's January assumptions are
very close to values from the EIS (e.g. 912 vs. 922 ug/m3
at 10 km).
t SO2 concentrations computed in this memorandum at 6 km
downwind using Gelhaus1 assumptions (Table III, columns 2
and 3) are a factor of 5 lower than values presented in
Gelhaus's report (Table III, columns 6 and 7).
To show the change in concentration with distance, the results in Table 9
are plotted 1n Figure 1. The EPA severe meteorological conditions are
close to estimated values for January 1979 of Gelhaus. The values at 10 km
are based on the percent change with distance.
Most of the experimental tests have been made for exposures of
longer durations than one hour. It 1s difficult to relate long and
short term exposure effects. In addition, fumigation occurs over a
small area at any one time and the frequency of multiple exposures at
the same site cannot be predicted.
Gelhaus points out that 1f fumigation occurred for 15 minutes,
ambient standards can be violated for short time periods. Using the
EPA fumigation estimates under typical meteorological conditions and
estimated ambient concentrations at 6 km ambient standards are violated
for a 1200 MW plant but not for a 600 MW plant. Using Gelhaus1 estimates
for fumigation and ambient concentrations, violations occur for a 600
and 1200 MW plant. While this Is true under certain conditions, the
area involved would be small. It is also not clear that short-term
fumigations events should be compared to ambient air quality standards.
343
-------
8000-1
B (3.0 ppm)
7000-
6000-
5000-
rr>
4000 -
3000-
D calculated value
o
A
2000-
D calculated value
A - Lower threshold
limit—no Injury to
plants below line at
1 hr exposure
(EPA 1973)
B - Upper threshold
limit—damage likely
above line at 1 hr
exposure (EPA 1973)
D EPA Severe Cond.
Typical Jan. EPA
O Jan. 1978 \
A Jan. 1978)
calculated
Jan.
Jan.
1978
1979
Gelhaus
O
-A-
• calculated value
•D A (0.5 ppm)
1000-
£
T
5
10
i
15
20
Distance Downwind, km
Figure 1. Comparison of Fumigation Estimates
for a 600 MW Plant along the Plume
Centerli ne
344
-------
CJ
4*
cn
t;
IH
-•I
221) '•*
in
HEARING OFFICER NcClAVE: We have been going for an
hour and a half. Why don't wo take about a ten-minute break.
(A recess was then taken.)
Let's get star tec' agnin. The next speaker will be
Mr. bill Tande, Daniel* County Conmlssloner.
MR. TANDF.: I am Bill Tande, Daniels County
Cionisstoncr, spokesmen for Commissioners of Daniels County.
I would like to first say th:.t T don't think Lhc- Notice of
this hearing was advertised at all to the public. There was
no notification in any paper or anything by tho EPA.
HEARING OFFICER McCLAVE: It was published In your
local newspaper.
tm. TANDC: Did you—did the EPA publish this?
HEARING OFFICER McCLAVE: Yes, sir, in your local
newspaper. We had a—someone go down and check it.
MR. TANDE: There was an article in our local news-
paper but not put in by the EPA.
HEARING OFFICER McCLAVE: About a month ago there
was a legal notice put in your paper.
Response to Mr. Tande
221) See response 135. The hearing MBS advertised 1n the local paper.
, «J
I
1
222)
n
in
M
W
n
14
IS
It
IT
W
It
Li)
deal with eh* sentence. It snys, "Alternative Clow apportion-
ments wore considered but the SO/SO division of flow between
Canada and the I). S. with the specifications above," this
paragraph, "la the beat from a wntor quality viewpoint—water
quantity," excuse me, "water quantity." Can you go a little
farther along? I an not sure If Z understand this whole
statement there made there. That seen* to me that it's an
assumption. There Is no fact In this book I can find to back
that up.
MS. SUMMERS: There was a series of apportionments
which wore models. Not all the modeling results are included
in this book. The other types of apportlonac-nts--there was
one which gave the U. S. only thirty percent of the water and
Canada seventy.
MR. TANDEi This is dealing strictly with the 50/50
division of water on the East Fork then.
MS. SUMMERS: No. It's the 50/50 division of tho
total flow of the Poplar River between Canada and the U. S.,
and then it's divided up according to a schedule among the
different forks, but we also considered a 70/30 split between
Canada and the U. S., which is clearly nut as good as the
50/50.
Response to Mr. Tande
222) Hie SO/SO division mentioned here and described In detail In the
MMMry ind Chapter 2 refers to the division of the total flow across
Uie border of the Poplar River and tributaries. This apportionment
Is estimated to result In the least adverse Impacts throughout the
basin based on the present and projected water uses and Impact analysis
given In Chapter S.
-------
22J)
III
II
12
II
14
IS
IK
II
It
I»
jo
21
51
MR. TAN Oh: Is thai uhrro Lh(. 50/50 split will bo
nude—at the international border?
MS. SUMMEHS: The split is debcrlberl on Page 14.
MR. TANDF: Yos, I ontli -.-stand that, but 1L still
doesn't really say whjt I want to know.
MS. SUMNtttS: Yes, it says the International border
of the total flow of--
MR. TANDE: It soys in the book only thirty-two
percent of total Poplar River Basin rlaea out of Canada.
Fifty percent of thirty-two is only sixteen.
MS. SUMMERS: No, fifty percent of the total flow—
MR. TAHDE: Right.
MS. SWWERS: --not Just the thirty-two percent.
MR. TANDE: 1 just wanted to clear that up, and then
on P.-igo 2, beginning with Paragraph 5, It says,'"The Impound-
ment of w/itcr In Cookson Reservoir has resulted In Improved
water quolily on the East Fork at the International border In
all seasons except spring." Where Is the data to back that
up?
MS. SUWERS: Host of the dot*, the actual modeling
results, are given in the Appendix, and there is discussion of
water quality In Chapter 5.
m. TAHDl.: Yes, but I don't have the Appendix, but
that Is quite a broad—that Is an assumption. You haven't got
the dm.i for the years—you use in here mostly one or two
Response to NT. Tande
223) The statement is based on water quality daU for 1974-1977 and
and Modeling results which are dtscusssed in Chapter 3 and the Appendix.
16
• 10
224)
IB
19
JO
21
li
7
8
0
10
11
At the lout paragraph, the last line, I read In this
BIS I think about four or five times It says, "Thus, no Impacts
were predicted on any rare and endangered species," and I ask
the question. Arc there any In this area except maybe the
farmer, but Is there any endangered species In this area?
HEARING OFFICER McCLAVEi Docs anybody know If
there are any endangered species In this area?
MR. CRIEB: There were no rare and endangered
species Identified In tho state reports that were conducted by
Montana Parks and Came Department--Fish and Game Department.
MR. TANDE: Just reading this one sunmary here, It's
53
In the book about three or four tines, and I always wondered
if there la something hera, because It's referred back to
about three or four tines in the book.
HEARING OFFICER McCLAVE: It says there were no
impacts predicted.
MR. TANDE: That's right. How can there be any
Impacts If there are none here?
HEARING OFFICER McCLAVE: Therefore, none were
predicted—because It's a requirement of the law. Are there
any impacts on the rare and endangered species? That's why
the thing was written. _ _
Response to Nr. Tandy
224) Rare and endangered species which could Inhabit or pass through the
area are listed In Appendix A-6.
-------
t*>
225)
12
M
II
16
Ifi
17
I*
IV
MR. TANDE: To return to the one we first started
here, we talked about management of irrigation. This valley
Is a natural polluted valley, because this whole river
system—you show me a number of trees, and I got aa many
fingers on my hand as the number of trees growing along this
rivc-r basin, and to Irrigate in this valley and most of our
Innd we have to have a flushing effect. You have fco have a
. i
flushing effect in the East Poplar to wash away the TDS, total
dissolved solids, the boron. Otherwise it becomes saturated,
so when the HtlNO
•Dl 0 «lf •••• MUVft IM
I
Response to Mr. Tsnde
225) The reaovtl of channel sedtMnts by high flows and the reanval of
MlU, sodlusi, and boron by leaching are discussed In the EIS.
226)10
11
It
It
14
It
16
y
• it
11
if
to
ti
SI
S3
M
IS
where a layman can understand this, this book, and 1 think the
book la put vary poorly across. I think everything In her*
la—it seems to ae somebody Bade all the tables up and then
somebody elaa wrote the summary, but the summary doesn't even
really go with all the tables. I will get back to the tables
in juat a minute and I would like to point out just a few
mistakes that I have found or other people have found and
brought to my attention.
First of all, in hare it says there are only two
schools, elementary and high achoola, in this county. There
are three. Peerless, Montana, has an elementary school and
high school, so that makes three.
**
HEARING OFFICER McCLAVEr Where}
MR. TANDE: Peerless, yet, and that in here you have
got—your land acres are completely wrong aa far as the data
I could find. You have got the total acres in Daniels County
la about two thousand acres off, and I would think that a
simple thing like that could be done right, and the irrigated
acres in this county are off.
HEARING OFFICER McCLAVE: How far—what direction
are they off? This is the Draft. We are trying to correct
It. You say it's two thousand acre* off?
MX. TANDE: It's about two thousand acres off.
HEARING OFFICER KcCLAVE: I mean is It too large or-
MR. TANDEt Total acres In this county are 910.080
Response to Hr. Tanda
226) Appendix p. 130 changed to Include schools In Peerless. Montana.
-------
00
227)
i
4
f,
R
T
ft
0
III
II
12
1.1
14
IS
ia
IT
IN
228)
I'i
•jo
229) 21
21
ib
acres. I believe the book said waa it nine hundred eleven
thousand some acres, and on Table 4.3-3, Page 34, you have got
the total Irrigated acres in Daniels County in 1975 as
twenty-five hundred acres. It says all hay. The IJC had
3912.5 acres, and if we go Into our county assessor's office
there Is over ten thousand acres.
You refer here—in this Irrigated acres you go back
to wild hay, producing wild and alfalfa hay. I think the main
mistake was made here—the wild hay classification of land.
There are three different classifications of irrigated hay
land In the State of Montana. Daniels County has three of
them, which they classified as irrigated, wild hay and C2B
type land. The wild hay land Is—number of acres Is 9,476
acres. This Is irrigated land, but it has not—it's been
Irrigated, changed the species of the grass, it's produced
more tonnage and It has not been converted to alfalfa, seeded
back to alfalfa, but It still Is irrigated land, and the C2B
land there Is 33,760 acres, which is sub-irrigated, and It's
flood irrigated by natural flow, and this is not even con-
sidered in here.
As I stated before, the IJC said there was 3912.5
ncres, mid 1 pointed out to them that this Is wrong, so this
makes nil—all your economic impact tables in this EIS are in
error. They don't mean a thing, because you use twenty-five
hundred acres where you aren't even close, so I not only say
•OUCH •HONfHAHO KirOHONO
Responses to Mr. Tande
227) OiU on irrigated acres fn Daniels County vary by source selected.
The Census of Agriculture reports 2,016 acres Irrigated In 1974. The
Montana State Department of Revenue reports Irrigated acreage as 610
acres In 1974 and 2.029 acres In 1978. The Montana Department of Agri-
culture reports Irrigated acreage as 2,500 acres In 197S, 2,900 acres
In 1976 and 1.700 acres In 1977.
Apparently there Is a conflict In the definition of what consti-
tutes Irrigated land. Wild hay lands are not reported as Irrigated
1n other sources.
Grazing land Is classified according to its carrying capacity.
G2B is slightly better thin average grazing land In Daniels County.
Land Is classified as 628 based on a combination of soil and other
factors. It Is generally not a cropland and My or nay not be affected
by flow* In the Poplar River. So there Is a possibility that the
animal units supported by G2B lands could be reduced by the apportion-
ment.
It Is not possible to estimate accurately Impacts on grazing lands
without a detailed study of soils and sources of aoisture. However,
we can indicate the limits of the problem. If G2B lands amount to
33,760 acres, they constitute approximately 10 percent of the 325,000
acres of pasture and range lands in Daniels County. G3 lands require
28 to 37 acres per animal unit and 626 lands require 22 to 27 acres
per aniMl unit. The 33,760 acres of G2B lands will carry approximately
1400 animal units. If all are affected by the apportionment and reduced
to G3. they could carry approximately 1050 animal units, a reduction of
360 animal units.
Using 63 lands as the average for grazing lands, the total animal
unit capacity in Daniels County is approximately 10,000 animal units.
Therefore, the maximum impact on carrying capacity Is approximately 31.
228) Paragraph Inserted in Economic Impact Section to discuss possible
yield losses on naturally irrigated lands.
229) The economic Impacts of decreased irrigation witer are based on
existing and projected Irrigated acres which use Poplar River water.
Other land irrigated with other sources 1s not Included. The tables
In Uie DEIS are correct.
-------
230)
1
1
*
4
9
0
t
I
0
10
11
IS
u
14
16
16
17
18
19
20
21
S3
23
24
57
we will .in no way support this Draft for final apportionment
of water, because it doesn't tall the truth. It isn't right.
HEARING OFFICER McCLAVE: Can I ask you where you
got these figures, sir?
MR. TANDE: The local—
HEARING OFFICER McCLAVE: The tax assessor?
MR. TANDE: Yes.
MR. DEAN: What year does that deal with? With the
•- '"
current?
HEARING OFFICER McCLAVE: Last year probably?
MR. TANDE: 1973. Also in this book there is no
impacts. We are talking about quite a few acres of irrigated
,. ~ v .....
lands, but there is no impact on loss of tax base. I would
like to know why that isn-'t here, because being a county
commissioner the people have got to make up the taxes and if
there is a' loss of tax base somebody else has got to pay for
it, and it's going to be the people in this county, and that's
a very important impact, and it's been completely left out of
here.
About all I can say again is we cannot support this
Draft in any way until the changes are made which will make
it—with the tax base put in here, the loss of tax base and
the right irrigated acres in this county, which would in turn
make the economic impact tables different, and it will show
a greater loss.
Response to Mr. Tande
230) Impacts on tax base and effect on county budget have been added
to Section 5.5 of final EIS.
349
-------
231)
•j
iw
11
12
13
H
13
1C
S3
Apportionment on the Poplar River Basin," I found a number of i
deeply disturbing features, statements and predictions. Soxe ;
of these disturbing aspects of the Draft EIS are outlined
below:
The Draft EIS contains considerable irrelevant
material which should be removed. For example, on Pa^s 2 and
again on Page 4 EPA points out $269,000 expenditures in the
U. i. by Canadian workers plus some secondary benefits and yet
fails to mention the U. S. share of approximately $750,000
spent by taxpayers to finance the "International Poplar River
Water Quality Study" conducted by the IJC and fails to mention
the taxpayer expense for this EIS which is estimated to be
$175,000 all of which results in a net loss to the U. S.
taxpayers of a few hundred thousand dollars. This is
irrelevant to the main issues of the Impact—Environmental
Impact Statement and this should be removed from this
Statement.
HEARING OFFICER MeCLAVE: We are required, sir, to
see •what the socio-economic inpacts are. In othar words, if
we spend money we are required by law to put it in.
DR. SIMS: Okay. If it's required by law to puc ic
in all the numbers should be put in.
HEARING OFFICER McCLAVE: If you would like us to
calculate the cost of the $170,000 apportioned to the tax-
pay ers--
Response to Or. Sli
231) This Mtertal is retained as required by law. See response 196.
350
-------
232)
233)
234)
is
. u
14
is
16
17
IS
1'J
20
SJ
24
»
1
t
3
4
5
6
The statement on Page 2 that the iapoundcent of
water In Cookson Reservoir has resulted in la-proved Meter
quality on the East Fork at the international border in all
seasons except spring is not a statement of fact but rather is
an assumption. It is an assumption based on another assump-
tion that one year's data, 1975, represents the long-term
average.
An equally valid assumption is that the present
water quality of the East Fork at the international border
reflects the true average water quality of the East Fork for
the period of iapoundnont, 1975 lo 1980, and that these TDS
and boron levels would be a core valid base from which to
judge future degradation than is the 1975 data.
The actual operation of the three hundred megawatt
unit will lower the quality of the water in the East Fork.
This is consistent with EPA's statcnent on Page 126 that the
outflow quality fro* the reservoir is determined by complete
mixing of the reservoir and mass balance of all reservoir
inflows and outflows.
Also on Page 126 EPA states that the quality of
surface irrigation return flow was calculated at ten percent
higher than the quality of the diverted water. The quality of
the return flow will be touch lower than that of the diverted
irrigation water. Grossly invalid statements such as the one
by EPA above cast doubt on the validity of the report.
If there is any validity to any of the predictions
in this report, the predicted yield reductions on Pages 132,
140 and 141, which are substantial, would be very significant
and is in serious conflict with EPA's statement on Page 2
which says that operation of a single megawatt unit will not
lead to significant degradation of water quality for irriga-
tion and other purposes.
Responses to Dr. Sims
232) Die 197S 'baseline year' MS chosen as * reference point, primarily
for a description of pre-resenrolr conditions and development. The 197S
year was not modeled and thus Is not the comparison point for the pro-
jected Impacts • after Impoundment and historical conditions are the
arlson points.
s
ID
1)
IS
13
14
IS
IT
233)
Substitute •concentration* for •quality*.
234) This statement referred to the difference between the concentrations
of parameters for the Impoundment only and one power plant case. The
crop yields were compared to yields with estimated soil solution concen-
trations.
351
-------
CO
cn
ro
n
Z35) >'
I.'.
if.
17
IS
HEARING OFril-.Ett McCLAVK: Milt Gunderson.
HR. CUNOERSON: I urn Milton Gunderson. I live on a
small family farm about twenty-three miles downwind from where
thn plant Is, and 1 work here In Scobcy at the newspaper.
A portion of this Draft that was devoted to air
pollution Impacts on crops and land indicated little or no
v/c0jiit!on soil damage from two three hundred megawatt plants.
1)>. re In conflicting evidence on this. I refer you to a paper
i; ruMUrted in March, 1979, by the Air Quality Bureau
i
111 \\ Environmental Science Division of the Montana Deportment of
'' ! H._ :lili .it'tor a study of the Scientific and Engineering
''-' ,j Ad\ isory Panel on the Poplar River air quality. I believe you
reLerred to it in some places in your Draft.
This report states that there would be a one to two
percent crop loss, both grasses and grains, In-a forty-
kiloncter radius around the plant.
Now, perhaps Tetra Tech feels two percent is too
small to consider, but to an area that is completely dependent
on agriculture this is very important.
Using present production records and prices, a one
and n K-ilf percent loss in just the part of this Forly-
kllurGtcr radius circle which lies in Daniels County would
Amount to over $400,000 a ycur. Tliis lost* to farmers would
|M 'I
I
MIII-J llvui offset the economic gnl.n predicted In Lhc Draft for
area business places, tarmors would have $400,000 less to
Response to Mr. Cunderson
235) The statement that the deposition of sulfur pollutants would result
In • 1 to 2 percent crop yield loss MIS «de In t report by the Air
Quality Bureau Environmental Science Division of the Montana Department
of Health (Gelhaus and Roach. 1979). The effects of SO, deposition on
vegetation are site-specific and Mist be evaluated on a case-by-case
basis. Our analysis which considered acute, chronic, and long-term
exposures to projected ambient concentrations of SO, as well as the
potential effects of sulfur accumulation In the soils, does not support
the conclusion reached by the Air Quality Bureau. The assessment of
the Impacts of gaseous emissions on vegetation Is presented In Section
5.6.1.1. of the E1S.
-------
Ul
236) *
It
in
II
rj
II
IB
Hi
IT
IH
1"
-.11
237)
.•'i
spend, and this is not nearly all the projected loss. It most
probably would be wall over double that figure.
Quoting from Page 22 of the Department of Health
paper, "It does not Include the effect of pollutants other
than sulfur dioxide and its derivatives." Another quote,
"This estimate doesn't consider decreases in crop productivity
and fertility loss of the soil caused by radical application
* V.
of sulfur pollution." This, I believe, could be drastic as
the years progress. I would hope that some considerable part
of the Final Impact Statement would be directed to the long-
range effects of the land.
The study mentioned about only for one year. There
Is strong evidence that the problem would multiply as the
years go by, and how many years after they estimate the thirty
fivt years life of the plant will production from the surround
ing land be towered?
During 1977, and this report has been mentioned
before, researchers from the Terrestrial Division of the EPA
CorvnHis Environmental Research Laboratory studied potential
effects of sulfur dioxide on crops and native grasses grown in
our area. I quote one of the conclusions. "Prolonged low-
love 1 sulfur dioxide exposure appeared to be more of a throat
to crop yield* than short episodes of high exposure." Yet in
this Draft the only dumngc even hinted «t was fumigation under
very stable conditions for short perlods--noclilng adverse
MUCH iHOITtMANO Ot»OBTIN»
•••••II ••••»1bt««M
KK>M«n «OkMft«»MI
Responses to Sanderson
236) The long-term effects of elevated SO, concentrations Including
the buildup of sulfur In soils and soil acidification have been addres-
sed In the E1S (Section 5.6.1.1).
237) The statement—prolonged low-level sulfur dioxide exposure appeared
to be more of a threat to crop yields than short episodes of high ex-
posure—was not presented as a conclusion 1n the report published by
the Terrestrial Division of the EPA Corvallls Environmental Research
Laboratory (Response of selected smell grains, native range grasses
and alfalfa to sulfur dioxide. Hllhour at al. 1979). Rather, this
statement represents the Scientific andTngTneerlng Advisory Panel's
(Air Quality Bureau Environmental Science Division of the Montana
Department of Health) interpretation of the remits of the afore-
mentioned study. The study conducted by the Corvallls Environmental
Research Laboratory (CERL) did indicate that yields of Duram wheat
and barley decreased when treated weekly for 12 weeks with 72-hour ex-
posures to SO, concentrations as low as .10-.IS ppm (270-400 pg/m').
However, predicted maximum SO, concentrations during any 72-hour
period In the Poplar River Basin are substantially below 0.10 ppm
(270 ug/n').
One of the authors of the CERL report (Mllhour et al* 1979). 6. E.
Heely, was contacted concerning this statement of prolonged low-level
sulfur dioxide exposure. He Indicated that If one considered weekly
exposure to SOs treatments of 0.10 and 0.15 ppm for 72 continuous
hours as prolonged lew-level sulfur dioxide exposure, then the state-
ment In question has some merit since the CERL study also showed that
exposure to 1.2 ppm or 3240 tig/m1 (short episode of a relatively high
exposure) had no effect on yields of the small grains and alfalfa.
However, It must be emphasiied that the exposure durations and concen-
trations, which resulted In loss In plant yield in the CERL studies.
are substantially greater than predicted SOi levels associated with
the operation of two 300 MM power plants by Saskatchewan Power Corpora-
tion. Moreover, the results of the CERL studies cannot be used to
predict the effects of long-term exposure of crops to the predicted
Increases In ambient S0» concentrations.
-------
238) ,
239)
I •
II
In (.ontltiftlun, 1 found the rfpot t very technical and
th'/:<»u,;|i to th« point white it !• hard to understand. It was
diftlt'ili t.> 'io'( down one subject. becau«« the material was
!•» ator'il i hrou^hmit the report. On* 172-word paragraph was
priritnl twlcu In the soiae ••ctlon on two different pages--
l'i, c ?0), thi last p«rnj,rnph, and Pnge 204, the third para-
v,ri" report etatee on Page 125 that I ho winter flow
uf the neper Middle Pork !• absolutely zero fifty percent of
ill* time. I find UiJa statement untruo. I hnve been tip and
10,11 ihli river In I ho dead of winter many time* In th* last
l..in>/ yir.ii nnJ 1 have yet to flnil a time when we didn't have
i<>,i>- gtteam Clou. 1 have nlio talked with many of tliu oldor
-incl.L"-! •.,!i') |),iv« vlnti-rtd tattle and ihocp on thn Mldille Fork
lit yi/n» ujlng imly untur from l.hn rlvr-r for their stock. 1C
it W
-------
- I
. I
241)
242)
81
have in this report. I would recommend, gentleaen, that
before you sake a final decision on stream flow apportionment
and Mater quality standards that you take a closer look ac the
real problems.
Thank you. Would you like a copy of that?
HEARING OFFICER McCLAVC: Lee Humbert.
MR. HUMBERT: My name is Lee Humbert. I live north-
vest of Scobey near the eiddle fork of the Poplar River. I
would like to begin by making some general comments about the
Statement followed by some comments about ground water, which
is an area of specific concern to myself and others living
near the international boundary. ,'
The Statement which is purported to address several
flow apportionment alternatives on the Poplar fails to mention
Boundary Waters Treaty of 1909, specifically the articles
pertinent to downstream users. This treaty should be central
to any discussion of apportionment or use.
The language of the Statenent is very technical and
difficult for the layman to understand. This is contrary to
the EPA regulations for compiling such a document. An example
of this are the wind-rose charts on Pages 148 to 151 of the
Appendix. These apparently simple graphs can be a nightmare
for a layman to decipher. There is no keys for the explanatio:
of their proper interpretations.
There are a number of obvious inaccuracies in the
Responses to Hr. Humbert
241)
See response 240.
242) The detailed air and water quality Modeling and analyses of impacts
are complex technical subjects and need to be treated thoroughly. Changes
have been cade to mimt the EIS man understandable. These Include adding
an expanded sumury in non-technical language, and a description of the
scenarios in the sumary; saving the map of river stations to the summry;
and adding sore detailed keys or footnotes to tables and figures
355
-------
243) I
i
•I
244) 4
245)
I'J
II
II
m
III
n
IX
246) _t Iniludlui; tlrst the m.ip on Pugo 11 of the Appendix
\,hli'n h.is countlud misnamed and geography misrepresented;
•uHorul, thr itnumrnt on Pago 130 of the Appendix which reads,
"Ilie only sch'jols In U.inli'ls (.uuuty nro locnlud
ScoU-y." rin.- people in Puerlcss would lake exception to this
ul..it • [iirnt. Iliird, the atalimrnc on Page 125 of tho Iinp.ict
Si itiMM'iu ill.i ling with the wlntei flows which states, "The
winter conditions on the upper Middle lurk, Station 4, are
slmll.u- with .'do flows fifty percent of the time." I have
livid .n the upper Mld'le Fork nearly all my life and I have
ytt i.n sea the river with icro flow fifty percent of the time
in the winter. My father, who has lived there for nearly
si:, ty- live ycavs--hu also states this statement le obviously
false.
My point In taking those obvious Inaccuracies Is If
they ate so apparent to • layman how many Inaccuracies In the
tcclniii.il uvuerlola gathering and Interpretation would also be
obvious to nn expert?
1 take exception to Sections 5.3.5.1. and S.3.S.2. 01
Pa^os 14) and 149 of the main report. These sect lone state
potuiLliil Impacts ani attempt to give forming Ictsons to the
rovli-vior. They do not state who will pay the cost of imple-
menting llu-se pnicil-.os, however.
Mine do. itorinr, nnd the effective lowering of tho
\Titer t.-itlo hus bit-n predicted by the Ground Water Committee
MAUCM tMOKIM4NO 1IPOMIINO
•O. * «'* •'••* -•- «i !»•
«<• 111 IM«
Retponsei to Mr. Humbert
243) The swp nasws hsve been corrected.
244) Sentence his been changed adding the schools In Peerless.
245) The zero flows ire sodel results and mein less thin 0.004 cubic
hectometers per eonth (3.2 ic-ft). See response 240.
246) NEPA regulations require that mitigating Measures for Impacts be
discussed In the EIS. A discussion on costs has been added to Section
5.5.4.
-------
U)
cn
I
2
a
4
A
247) „
I
*
n
in
M
I1.1
n
14
it
i
is
17
l»
in
248)
i'l
of the IJC. They any It will lower tho wnter table at the
Inienmtioail boundary 2.3 fuet in thirty-five years. I think
tho jo flgurus con be ilinputed. A prediction of even a
greater lowering of thu wnter hna been anticipated. This is
not, however, even discussed in the Impact Statement. This
lax.irln^ of tho water table would have an obvious impact on
tho farmers and ranch* ra near the boundary who depend on
springs und sub-irrigated pastures for livestock production.
There has been an increase of saline seep from rais-
ing of the water table below tho reservoir. This Impact has
n»t been discussed In tho Statement. I would like to know If
mining water and surface water quality has been addressed.
Thu underground water contain* a much higher volume of IDS
Including mercury as wall as other constituents thnn the
surface water it pumps into. It may also contain hydrocarbons
which are dangerous to health from its rapid depletion from
•.ho coal-bearing aquifer. Another question is will the
•url.-itc water bo centum! iwteO in Lhe recharged ground-water
aquifer .\nd be polluted by precipitation run-off, tho mine
«|Kille and open profiles?
In closing, 1 think thiu Statement should be
ru-tvalimtod to lotemlnn the extent of the Inaccuracies it
contains u.ttl then be rovlsod before any final approval. Tliore
II.IN 1'ccn a groat volume of
-------
'I
• turiiob .ire gutieratud and completed in the loc il area rathor
I'un in in nvur or Oillfurnla It would Improve the credibility
of the r> ports.
Thank you.
IlLAKKiG OFFICER HtCLAVE: Eddie Lund, Scobey.
MR. LUND: Plrtt of oil, my nnmo 1* Eddie Lund, and
I live on 4i .ranch ncnr Scobey, end I am here to addre*s the
|l
249) ' ,| mercury contamination issue. The Draft EIS has done every-
tiiinf Lut overlook It.
Page 46 In the EIS points out that mercury level* in
w.illcy. i.il;en from the CooLjon Reservoir exceeds the Canadian
.in.) U. s. standards. The report noted level* of up to l.S
pu.-ts per million. However, the Saskatchewan Power Corporatloij
rtf/ort on mercury contamination showed a maximum of 1.7l--over
three Limes the Canadian standard and well over .the U. S.
•tjndard of one part per million.
The CIS goes on to aay that mercuric acetone le
widely used as a fungicide for treatment of wheat seed
thrut>;iiaiit the basin. EPA, of all |»oplu, should know that
Mercury sued treatment ha; been banned in the U. S. end
CIIUK'J since the early Seventies. The seed treatment theory
\MS firal proposed 1>y the SPC, and It's disappointing that Che
Lraft bis 1*3 echoed thts lane encuse.
On the following page of the EIS, It it noted that
mcrruiy levels In oil but the main stem have exceeded the
"AUC'I •MOMT.KMO KCPOKTlMa
II
)&
10
IT
IN
\1
.*"
Response toNr. t. lund
249) Mith regard to Mercury problems, the EPA and USGS are pursuing
thts problesi. The text of the DEIS ha* been changed adding other
possible sources. Hercurlc acetone Is still being used—see response
102. A detailed field Investigation would be required to determine
the sources of e*rcury. Such a study Is outside the scope of this
project but Is strongly recamended. In addition, a long-tern *K>n1tor>
Ing prograo Is recoMiendad which would determine Mater quality and
concentrations of selected toxics In fish tissue. These recmunda-
tlons have been added to the EIS Sujsury.
-------
It
3"
250)
31
.**!
I
•I
:i
4
t
2S1)
252)
dun ulr for naxinua productivity. Air quality lam, both
federal and state, ara written to protect liumm haalth, not
agriculture. The long-tern effect of low levels of air
pollution on agricultural crop lovols tliat mc-ot the law ar&
not ouay to document. It Is known, though, that the affects
can ciuse yield reductions.
Ona study, Cor example, snowed reduction in wheat
ylolds of tip to fifteen percent from sulfur dioxidaVlevals
about half the present federal standard. The EIS, however,
cortulns only simplistic and unsupported statements on this
question.
On Paje 10 the EIS says, "The predict ad Maxima
concentrations and duration of exposures ara also below
acute and chronic threshold limits Cor the most sensitive
plant species." The EIS fails to say what those threshold*
are and what plant species. The fact is that there am no
known thresholds for damage from long-ten low-level pollution
The EIS say* there will be finlgatlon near the
ucuto threshold* without saying how close the fumigations
will be or how they will affect the agriculture.
There Is nothing in the BIS about the affects or
possible effects of acid rain on crops or on water quality.
Sulfur dioxide Mission can cause acid rain hundreds of miles
from the source. It is conceivable that acid precipitation
cflunod by the Poplar River Power Plant could affect farming
operations even farther from th* plant than our farm noar
Circle. No ono can be aure thnt It will but neither can any-
nnr assure ova that It won't. The EIS simply does not address
th.it question .ind the risk Is ours.
Responses to Mrs. Mailer
250) Acute threshold exposure Halts (concentrations and short-tern
exposures below which no visible Injury is observed) wire presented
In the EIS for three categories of SOi sensitivity In plant species
(Figure 6.6-1). Reported acute and chronic threshold Units to gas-
eous exposures of Important native plant and cultivated species In
the Impact area ware also presented (Table 5.6-1).
It Is correct that there are no known thresholds for daaage
fraa long-ten low-level exposures to gaseous emissions. For this
reason, the analysis of long-tare) effects of SO* Missions presented
In the EIS concentrated on the secondary effects of elevated eablent
SOt concentrations such as toll acidification.
261) Fumigation concentrations are presented In Section 5.1.5.4 and
tapacts on crops are discussed In Section 5.6.
252) The tepact of primary concern associated with the acid rain Is
not daaage to aerial portions of plants, but the acidification of
soils and the subsequent deterioration In the soil quality. Soil
acidification, as was pointed out in the EIS, can occur through both
dry and wet (acid rain) deposition of sulfur. However, based on the
calculated buffering capacity of soils in the input area. It MS
concluded that no significant change In soil pH would occur. The
potential for deterioration In water quality resulting from atmospheric
emissions was addressed In Section 5.6.2 of the EIS. Based on the
alkaline nature of soils and surface waters, it was concluded that
thare Is an extremely IOM potential for surface water acidification
In tht inpact area.
-------
s
J
4
r,
k
253) ;
254)
K
1J
H
!'•
IB
IT
IS
It
SO
2)
8V
yields of up to fifteen percent from sulfur dioxide levels
about half the present federal standard. The EIS, however,
contains only simplistic and unsupported statements on this
question.
On Page 10 the EIS says, "The predicted maximum
concentrations and duration of exposures are also below
acute and chronic threshold limits for the most sensitive
plant species." The EIS fails to say what those thresholds
are and what plant species. The fact is that there are no
known thresholds for damage from long-tern low-level pollution
The EIS says there will be fumigation near the
acute thresholds without saying how closa the fumigations
will be or how they will affect the agriculture.
There is nothing in the EIS about the effects or
possible effects of acid rain on crops or on water quality.
Sulfur dioxide emission can cause acid rain hundreds of miles
from the source. It is conceivable that acid precipitation
caused by the Poplar River Power Plant could affect farming
operations even farther from the plant than our farm near
Circle. No one can be sure that it will but neither can any-
one assure me that it won't. The EIS simply does not address
that question and the risk is ours.
Similarly, the EIS neglects the potential problem of
radioactivity. Studies of power plants burning lignite in
Texas show they emit the same level of radioactivity as a
MD MFO"I>NO
Responses to Mrs. Mailer
253) The DEIS presented • detailed discussion of SO, effects on
p. 171-175 Including • summary of experimental data on threshold
levels In Table 5.6-1 plant species.
254) Estimated S0> concentrations during fumigation at between 10
and 40 tat from the plant are shown In Tables 5.1-4 through 5.1-7.
The maxlmi* concentration using very conservative assumptions Is
estimated as between 1.0 and 1.5 ppm as discussed on p. 174 of the
DEIS. This level could cause some foliar damage to very sensitive
species 1f exposed for more than 1 hour. Fumigations are of short
duration (Portelll. 1975) and thus are not expected to cause damage
to crops. Prediction of when and how often fumigation will occur
at the same location Is subject to changes in nieteorlogical condi-
tions. In addition estimates of funigatlon concentrations depend
on meterological conditions and thus change with time and location.
-------
256)
in
II
I1.!
IJ
II
is
257) jr>
17
l«
I'l
ill
21
-•I
Similarly, the EIS neglects the potential problem of
radioactivity. Studies of power plants burning lignite in
Texas show they emit the sane level of radioactivity as a
normally-operating nuclear plant of the tamo megawatt capacity
The «ura<» study says the problem would be worse with North
Dakota lignite, because it contains more radioactive material.
The lignite in Saskatchewan at Coronach is even higher in
radioactivity than North Dakota lignite.
Again, I can only wake a guess at the magnitude of
this problem, because the EIS does not address that concern
elthef.
It Is also silent on the effects of the existing
reservoir and strip mine on ground water and saline seep.
Although the EIS is difficult to digest, one con-
clusion seems safe to me. The proposed apportionment will
seriously damage downstream water users.
The EIS makes no mention of the Boundary waters
Trenty which prohibits the degradation of trans-boundary
waters to the detriment of users across the border. Canada
violated that treaty by constructing Morrison Dam and Cookson
Reservoir in the first place.
Now, the State Department seems to be trying to
ratify the violation of that treaty. This EIS merely glosses
over the impact of the Poplar River Power Project on agricul-
ture in WonUinu in order to excuse violation of that treaty.
If the EPA and the State Department will not protect
Northeastern Montana interests through the Boundary Haters
Treaty then who will?
MUCH »MOHf«A«O NIPOMTIHa
•a> ••«>• ••«• Mvll •>"
•K*, W.f KOMI**' MJtt
Responses to Mrs. Miller
* .-. Bflssjons of radioactivity from nuclear power plants wist sect
federal and state standards. The Missions froithis power plant
are not expected to exceed these standards.
256) .K J*t EIS,"" *1r«M»P«*««eilly «° 1lBiet» 1" "e U-S. Part of
the basin only, of f>°" apportlonaent and power plant operation not
~"~ 5*S£t1on, Tdliowl., oo 5ro^dP«t«. ind saline
reservoir
Ms been
to Chapter S for the U.S. part of the basin.
} « A .T£J°2?-"Py ?•*•!! l!^ 1s dlscu"«' <» the revised Chapter 2.
Si^fS11^ d'scussl0" •* *"•*««» on agriculture Is given In Chapter 5.
Whether the treaty has been violated Is a decision of the courts not
-------
a
4
3
r,
7
a
3
10
11
12
13
U
258) 15
16
IT
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
91
Thank you.
HEARING OFFICER McCLAVE: Thank you.
Gerry Farver.
MR. FARVER: My name is Gerry Farver. I live six
miles below the confluence of che east fork and middle fork of
Che Poplar River in Che Poplar River Basin. I represent Che
irrigators along the Poplar River above the Fore Peck Indian
Reservation.
My comments are going to be directed towards the
water quality as it affects the irrigators in Daniels County.
On Page 139 of the Environmental Impact Statement Draft the
maximum yield reduction for Scenarios 4A and 8A for present
yield for alfalfa is forty-eight percent, wheat thirty-five
percent, barley fifty-one percent and oats eighty-seven percent
The Draft does not make it clear if this yield reduction is foi
one year or five years or is, in fact, a geometric progression.
Regardless, the loss in income is more than enough to put most
farmers or ranchers out of business.
In the summary on Page 2 of the Draft it states that
the operation of a single three hundred megawatt unit will not
lead to significant degradation of water quality for irriga-
tion and other purposes. Is a forty-eight percent reduction
in alfalfa yield and a thirty-five percent reduction in wheat
yield not significant?
I refer to Article IV of the 1909 Boundary I.'aters
Response to Mr. Farver
258} Crop yields given are for one year only. However, scenarios 4A
and 8A Included the ash lagoon decant and thus are severe. SPC has
stated that the decant will be reclrculated. Clay linings of several
ash lagoons are already In place. Thus, these severe conditions will
not occur. The statement 1n the summary referred to the difference
1n water quality for one 300 MM unit with decant reclrculatlon and
post Impoundment conditions (scenarios 28 and 3, respectively).
362
-------
CO
a*
CJ
2S9)
•I
HI
II
1.1
11
IS
Id
260) IT
I1!
1(1
Treaty between the United States and Canada, tha last para-
graph of which read* as follows: "It la further agreed that
the Miters herein we find as boundary waters and waters flow-
ing ut 1-038 the boundary shall not be polluted on either side
to the injury of health or property on the other." The above
yield reduction would certainly be a violation of the Boundary
Waters Treaty. It is definitely an injury to my property.
On November 1st of 1979 I started taking monthly
water samples for standard analysis from five different sites
along the east fork anJ middle fork of the Poplar River and
also below the confluence of these two rivers. The samples
were and are being sent to the testing laboratory at Montana
State University, Bozenun, and the results are sent back to
the Daniels County extension agent and myself.
I tried to compare boron concentrations from my
water sample results with the results that appear on Page 128
.imi 130 of the Draft. This Draft Is supposed to be written so
that a layman could road and understand its contents. The
graphs arc very confusing and they lack the labeling so that
a lay person cannot understand It. The whole Draft In general
is poorly written.
Responses to Mr. Ferver
259) The Boundary Haters Treaty fi discussed In the revised Chapter 2.
A detailed discussion of Impacts on agriculture Is given In Chapter 5.
Mhether the treaty has been violated Is a decision of the courts not
the EIS.
260 The problem any have been the units of Mr. Farver's data. At low
levels •pp»" It approximately equal to lag/I*.
li
•I
Si
I
261) if
9
4
• 6
H
7
M
9
10
II
1U
IS
H
15
!«
17
111
II
»
21
M
OS
-a '•> -w
On Pago 131 of the Draft it states and I quota,
"The seasonal water requireuwnt for alfalfa from June to
September, assuming that in the months of April and May the
soil retains sufficient moisture from snow melt requiring no
irrigation, is 18.5 incites." Title statement Is misleading and
Incorrect. The irrigation season in Daniels County is from
April through September. The early April irrigation with its
low TDS content is necessary to flush out the salts and boron
accumulated from the previous year's irrigation. The Draft is
giving a misleading assumption saying tliat the snow molt is
sufficient moisture. It is not. The ground is usually frosen
when the snow melts so that between the actual run-off and
evaporation little if any moisture is actually being utilized
as a flushing action which is badly needed.
I would like to conclude my remarks by saying that
if both countries would recognize and abide by the 1909
Boundary Waters Treaty we would not have a problem today or in
the future.
In cross-examination before the International Joint
Commission here in Scobey a Canadian testified that the
technology now exists that they could release cleaner water
than now flows in the Poplar River but the process would cost
a lot of money.
When the automobile Industry had to put seat belts
In every automobile they turned out they merely passed the
cost on to the consumer. Why can't Saskatchewan Power
Corporation use tha available technology to put scrubbers in
the stack and whatever else is required to clean up the air
•«\ll the water and n*j«ii th«> cost on to the consumer?
Response to Mr. Farver
261) The Irrigation season has been changed to Include Nay In our
calculations.
-------
t*>
I
X
3
4
(
r.
7
*
f
10
II
12
II
14
Ifr
II
IT
IB
19
262)
:i
14
River project each spend approximately $100 per week when they
spend a weekend in Scobey or Daniels County there are no
precise estimates as to the amount really spent. There are
perhaps some businesses which would benefit from these few
construction workers but It Is Interesting to note that the
$100 spent has been broken down In this way: Seventy dollars
for hotel room and entertainment and the remaining thirty
dollars on other purchases.
Now, it's quite possible that there are greater
numbers of the workers going on to Plentyvood In Sheridan
County because they do have a twenty-four-hour border crossing
They have substantially more retail stores and services avail-
able than Scobey and entertainment which la not available in
Scobey. Our border north of Scobey Is limited in hours being
open from nine a.m. to six p.m. from October the 1st to May
the 14th and from May the 15th to September the 30th the
border is open trom 'eight a.m. to nine p.m., so that is very
limiting.
Now, an Influx of single men always necessitates
added services of the community such as law enforcement,
sanitation services and et cetera. These services in turn are
paid for by the taxpayers of Daniels County. These added
costs' would negate any of the minor increase in sales from
these workers.
It has been found that sales vary considerably from
Response to Mrs. Oanlelson
262) Reports of additional service costs were not uncovered by the
DEIS prepares. Such costs are difficult to estimate even when they
were known to occur.
261)
264)
*
*
«
*
6
1
8
•
10
n
it
H
14
16
U
17
11
1*
20
21
22
2$
24
25
263)
year to year in Daniels County and that is mainly due to the
farm income which is subject to weather conditions and prices
for farm products. Therefore, the impact of dollars spent by
these workers is far less significant to Daniels County than
the incoma of fanners of the county.
Because the main source of Income in Daniels County
is from the sale of farm products and related businesses it
should be noted that probable results of the Poplar River
project will be acres taken out of production.
One of the most dramatic effects can be seen today
on several farms bordering the United States-Canadian border
just south of the project—mainly saline seep. It is
directly affecting hundreds of acres already. This means less
production from this land, less income from the land for ttie
land user and will result in the land being declared unpro-
ductive 'and would, have to result in the tax base for this land
being lowered. This would be a chain result from the land
user income down to our county revenues all being drastically
lowered.
There has been projection of an intent of a large
increase in the number of acres to be irrigated in the next
ten years. An increase in demand for farm seasonal workers is
likely to occur if the growth In irrigated land takes place as
projected.
Apportionment would have a tremendous effect on the
Responses to Mrs. Oanlelson
Possible Impacts on the tax base have been added.
264) The Irrigation systems contemplated are largely automatic and
require little later. A change to Irrlgataed agriculture My only
serve to slow the historical decrease In local farm eaployMent.
-------
265)
8
•I
1U
Jl
12
13
14
15
16
17
IS
19
81
8U
1M
23
100
most of the original settlements in this area were on the
!
Poplar River. Hence, I think you can understand the concern, j
Also what I would like to relay to you that our
argument is not with our good friends to the norch, the
Canadian citizens. Our argument has always been with the
Saskatchewan Power.
Many of ray questions have been answered by listening
to this testimony here this evening, but the gentleman on the
end who stated there would be no impact of dry-land agricul-
ture, dry-land farming, from fumigation or from S02 build-ups
that appears to me to be a dichotomy, because just to the
south of us, the Knife River down here by Sidney.; it is
• , *
required of that plant with sixty megawatts to- have scrubbers
to protect the environment. I think that's—something isn't
quite right there.
I have visions and I have feelings that the Poplar
River is a marginal river in the first place and to take out
half the water and you come to twelve hundred aeg&watts is
there going to be enough water for anything? I am still con-
vinced that you have pre-empted all the irrigation that is
planned on the Fort Peck Reservation in Roosevelt County and I
think that this project will pre-empt any future development
and anything yet to come in this area. The negative impacts
that you have stated here in the EIS and in this study is just
about exactly what we here in this area have been telling the
Response to A. Lund
265) Air quality controls may be required to meet the U.S. and/or
State of Montana air quality standards. The standards are designed
to prevent damage to human health, agriculture, and biota. The dif-
ference 1n the Poplar River case Is that the U.S. and Montana standards
do not apply to the Canadian power plant. There are violations of
these standards 1n the U.S., for a power plant of 600 MW's or more.
365
-------
to
Ok
266)
267)
101
IJC toe the last five years. You are right on.
Hi i
ii
rj
n
n
if.
Tli£nk you.
HEARING OIKICER McCLAVE: Thonk you.
Dili Cromwell.
MR. CROMWELL: Members of the panel, my name is Bill
Cronwcll. I am Vice Chairman of Three Corners Boundary
Association and Chairman of tho Daniels County Planning Board,
and I live about twenty-nine miles from the power plant right
about the end of one of those lines that you have drawn on the
isoplats.
My main area of concern in the Draft EIS on the
impact of Canadian power plant development and flow apportion-
ment on the Poplar River Basin is the air quality segment.
As Milt Gunderson mentioned, there is no mention of
the issue paper by the Scientific and Engineering Advisory
Panel on Poplar River air quality. This paper raised questions
.->bout the coal test burns, sulfur retention, meteorological
diLa, emission rates and also calculated higher negative
ccononlc impacts to agriculture.
Monitoring and modeling of the emission rates are
critical Instruments In determining the air quality Impacts.
In-stack monitoring of the emissions continuously Is the only
sure way of determining the point source air pollution of the
Poolar River Power Plant. Additional monitors In the main
pU'tiie areas >lowr>wind are also esscnti >1 to show the hourly and
Response to Mr. Cromwell
266) The Issue Paper by Gelhaus and Roach WAS discussed on p. 173 of
the CIS.
267) The agreement between Saskatchewan and Montana covering water and
air quality monitoring and Joint transfer of data was set up In September.
268)
268)
•j
1U
II
12
IS
14
16
1C
IT
If)
daily SO2 concentrations.
Modeling wu» done using meteorological data from tho
Glasgow area, 1 believe some from Scobey, but it was indicated
in this Draft that the modeling would have to be rerun using
the Scobey meteorological equipment which was Just installed
about a year ago. The meteorological transportation of
emissions from the power plant may bo different than that used
with the Glasgow data. The diffusion of the plume may be
changed due to different air dispersion. The emission rates
of sulfur dioxide nay also vary widely due to differences in
cool analysis.
The second set of coal samples received from Canada--
I bcllevo that was the one received in March or May of '77--I
would have to check that—was different coal thin the first
sat according to the Scientific and Engineering Panel. This
raised the question of how much other coal analysis will vary
and how It can be averaged. Monitoring time limits because of
these variations should be extended.
More sampling of area vegetation should be taken
more frequently such us the beginning of the growing season,
during development of bud and blossom stage, seed production
stage and at near maturity of the plant. Notice should be
taken of any changes which might occur In plant species due to
additional stresses. Different varieties of plant species may
appear which arc more tolerant of nitrovis oxide and sulfur
Response to Hr. Cromwell
See response 220 for comparison of modeling results.
-------
269)
«*>
o>
-J
HI
II
I'
13
U
15
1C
17
IH
entitled to prevention controls as other Montanuns.
•
At Colstrip Montana Power coal-fired power plants
burning sub-bituminous coal with almost twice the Btu's, that
is ten thousand as compared to fifty-eight hundred at
Coronach, with the best available technology is releasing
about 3317 tons of sulfur dioxide per year. That's a comparab
sized unit of seven hundred megawatts, I believe, and this
>x
project at Coronach was held or this project at Colstrip was
held up by the EPA to install better emissions controls.
OH.6 percent. However, ETA seems to be giving the okay for
sulfur dioxide emissions for a plant producing over ten times
greater. Without the sulfur dioxide emissions control the
Poplar River six hundred megawatt plant will emit about
39,900 tons per year based on coal consumption of 495,000
pounds per hour per three hundred megawatt unit.- Montana's
new source emissions standerd of 1.2 pounds of sulfur dioxide
per million Btu's is violated also by the Poplar River Power
Plants emitting 1.94 pounds of sulfur dioxide per million
Btu's.
Evidence clearly shows that Montana has written good
air pollution laws. We in Northeast Montana feel that we are
entitled to the rame clean air that we have enjoyed in the
past and sincerely hops that our CnnndiMi neighbors will honor
our air standards.
Response to Mr.
269) The emissions levels of sever* 1 HontiM and North Dakota plants
are cospared In the revised air quality section. The Impacts of the
Poplar River power plant and Mitigating effects of air quality controls
have been Identified In the EIS.
I
x
.1
4
270) *
A
10
II
IS
detail at a later data.
Also on behalf of the Daniels County Planning Board
I would like to provide you with a portion of our county
comprehensive plan. I guesa I have the wrong book. It has
data which should be included in the Final Onrlrocawatal
I
Impact Statement. There are some errors in the Draft EIS on
the inventories as other people have or will note in their
testimonies.
This portion of the comprehensive plan was completed
June 30, 1980, and Includes inventories or analyses of land
use, transportation, public facilities, housing and population
and economic studies, and we hope to have a whole plan
completed by June 30, 1981.
Response to Hr. Croawell
270) The Daniels County Planning Board report MS reviewed and the
pertinent Information Incorporated Into the EIS.
-------
1
2
3
4
4
c
T
8
9
10
11
12
271)13
14
IS
16
17
18
19
20
21
23
23
24
23
106
work apparently has not been done on the agriculture, live-
stock and the things that deal with the land that all these
people have talked about previously, and we don't went to be
weighing vhat the possible good effects may be against the
bad because that has been our bread and butter and it con-
tinues to be our bread and butter. This is what happens when
the agricultural land surrounding our area is not but the
short-term effects that you people have stuck in here that
construction workers are going to spend in our motels and our
bars.
There are a couple of things that I would like
answered—one, a definition of direct and secondary impacts.
I wish that I could operate my business with a margin of
error from 216,000 to 324,000. That leaves you an awful lot
of area to work with. If I could budget my small insurance
business on those type of margins of error, you know, I would
have lots of room to play with, and I wish that I could do it
but, unfortunately, I can't and I don't think you people shoul<
be allowed to play any bigger games than anybody else when it
comes to those things, and when I look in the sections about
the multiplier factors, and so on, and look at the figures
that are given there they just don't add up.
I wonder, as has been pointed out several tines
previously, at some of the inaccuracies that were found in the
Tetra Tech report whether these figures came from some
Response to Mr. Wolfe
271) Expenditures by Canadian workers In Daniels County could not be
measured directly but had to be estimated using some crude but reasonable
assumptions. To demonstrate the level of uncertainty we present an upper
and a lower Unit for possible impacts. The point to be made Is that the
Impact was probably less than 10% of retail sales in 1975. NO change
was made to text of DEIS.
368
-------
1
2
8
4
S
6
7
8
.. »
10
11
- U
= 13
14
15
: is
• 17
18
19
20
21
. 22
28
24
25
107
computer model that somebody came up with or Whether they were
gathered with the type of data that they should have been
gathered with, because I did some gathering and talking with
local businesses. , ; :"
•' *'' . I went to the local bank where I would have to say
probably ninety percent or better of the funds from the
businesses In the impact area are deposited, and they gave me
the .figures from '77 to '78. Their total Canadian deposited
''• \ -'•'•••••.-'' ' '' ' , *~' ' •
funds had decreased by fifteen percent and in '78 and '79 they
had decreased by seven percent and—'77 to '78 they had
decreased by fifteen percent. That's all the checks, cash,
any type of Canadian funds that come into the Citizens State
Bank. Those were supplied by the vice-presidents at the bank.
I have heard some comment earlier tonight that,
unfortunately, I guess, we have got the people here who we are
supposed to have, but you guys got a crutch. You go out and
hire private individuals, contract or service people that are
| supposed to do the Job. You guys are only the suppliers. If
you are only supposed to supply the people who are supposed to
do the job then we lost there.
Again, I have dealt with consulting firms, I have
been on the County Planning Board that deals with solid wastes
and work with them—these people. They all—what they do they
don't go out and gather raw data. They go through all the
other reports they can find in the libraries and pull all the
Response to Mr. Wolfe
272) It Is always difficult to trace expenditure patterns In a local
economy because there are few published figures. Host financial data
are confidential, and publishing data for small regions may reveal
Information on a single firm.
369
-------
1
2
3
4
5
c
7
8
4
10
11
12
13
14
15
1«
17
273) 18
19
20
23
24
25
110
income he then spends, you think of it almost as a pyramid
type thing. You spend a dollar at the top and it starts
spreading out.
MR. WOLFE: So using the information you have given
here and a multiplier effect of 1.85 and an average figure in
that gross range you have to play with, two sixteen and three
twenty-four, whatever, two sixteen and three twenty-four, and
you are saying roughly round the 1.8 up to two and say that
the impacts have been a hundred thousand dollars spent in the
area times two, which would be the multiplier comes up to the
two hundred thousand dollars, then actually the report is
saying the impacts have been the construction workers have
spent a hundred thousand dollars in this area. Is that—
MS. SUMMERS: I believe it gives a specific amount
they spent. I still have to check on the page.
MR. WOLFE: On Page 155, and I hope, because it's
all contradictory, if this is the case, I tried to overlook it
it says, "Using this methodology secondary impacts can be
calculated. Daniels County receives approximately sixteen to
twenty-four thousand dollars annually in secondary impacts."
Well, then that's telling us that if we only use a mean or
very, very low figure, I mean very, very low, two hundred
thousand, even below the two sixteen, your lowest figure, if
you are telling me the secondary factor, the sixteen to
twenty-four thousand, then the actual primary impacts are in
Response to Mr. Holfe
273) Daniels County does not receive all the secondary impact*. The
secondary impacts are allocated'to counties throughout the local
trading area. The allocation of direct and secondary impacts is
aa follows: Low High
Direct Expenditures
Multiplier 1.85
Total Impacts
Secondary Impacts
Daniels Co.
Roosevelt Co.
Other counties
$200,000 $300,000
370.000 SSS.OOO
170.000
16,000
53,000
101,000
255.000
24.000
79,000
152.000
Because of limic«4 wholesale facilities in Daniels and Roosevelt
Counties. «uch of the secondary ivpact occurs in places such as
Glasgow and Clendlve, Montana; and Minor, Korf.i Dakota.
~ 370~"
-------
274)
u
10
11
12
13
14
15
10
17
IS
W
JO
31
82
35
11 Jj
forty-five minutes. Now, I believe that no one could actually
make a statement as to how long a fumigation effect can work.
The problem that I would like to address this panel
on is the effects that have been found with some power
generating plants, coal-fired generating plants, in North
Dakota.around the Bismarck area by a practicing veterinarian
over there, Dr. Don Hastings, and what happens is that he has
concluded and found and in our own little ways of practicing
people, fanners and such, we have proven to the fact that when
y.,u have an inversion in the air it causes a concentration of
f
the sulfur to be taken up by the alfalfa plant in such a great
level that it will interfere with the usage of the—the proper
usage of salinium in the body.
Okay. Now, when this happens in—just to digress
Just a little bit, in a salinium-deficient area we have a
problem called the weak-calf syndrome. I don't like that
word because it's just a panacea of a big problem, but they
have it in certain areas, and we have found out it's a lack of
salinium.
Okay. In North Dakota and likewise in our area we
are in areas that are known to have adequate supplies of
salinium, but these power plants have created what we call
necrogenic problem, disease. It's a manmade problem, and what
happens with these calves in this Bismarck area is that the
salinium was not properly used by the dame, the mother, during
Response to Mr. tec
274) A detailed discussion of the Impacts of fumigation 1s given In
Section 5.6.1.3 of the final EIS. The Increased trace elanent concen-
trations due to fuolgation are shown In Table 5.6-2. Selenium Is
required by livestock at levels between 0.04 and 0.2 ppm. High levels
of selenium have been found when soil 1s amended with 8 percent fly ash
(Adriano et al. I960). The percent increase in the soil due to fumiga-
tion is estimated as 0.03 percent. The estimated Increase in the aerial
plant parts is 0.0007 ug/g dry weight. Selenium deficiency Is not ex-
pected to be a problem in Montana.
371
-------
REFERENCES CITED IN RESPONSES TO PUBLIC HEARING
The references listed below were cited in the responses to the letters
and Public Hearing only. Other references are listed in the Main
Report or the Appendix.
Adriano, O.C., A.L. Page, A.A. Elseewi, A.C. Chang, and I. Straughan,
1980. Utilization and Disposal of Fly Ash and Other Coal Residues in
Terrestrial Ecosystems: A Review, 0. of Environmental Quality, v.9
no. 3 p. 333-344.
Williams, J.R., 1975. Sediment-Yield Prediction With Universal Equation
Using Runoff Energy Factor in Proceedings of Sediment-Yield Workshop,
USDA Sedimentation Laboratory, Oxford, Mississippi, November 28-30,
1972. Report No. ARS-S-40 p. 244-252.
Tanji, K.K., 1970. A Computer Analysis on the Leaching of Boron from
Stratified Soil Columns, Soil Science 110(1):44-51.
372
-------
a LIST OF PREPARERS
Thomas C. Ginn. Ph.D. Dr. G1nn served as project manager for the first
phase of the project and was responsible for part of the biological impacts
analyses. Dr. Ginn is an aquatic ecologist specializing in the effects of
environmental pollutants on the distribution and physiology of freshwater
and marine organisms.
Karen V. Summers. M.S. Ms. Summers served as project manager for,the
second phase of the project and conducted most of the surface water quantity
evaluations, water use analyses and part of the water quality impacts. She
1s an environmental scientist specializing in modeling studies of ground
water and rivers, design of field monitoring programs and water quality
evaluations.
Stanley W. Zison, Ph.D. Dr. Zison conducted the analyses of baseline
water quality.Dr. Zison is an environmental chemist and statistician
specializing in waste treatment management and mathematical modeling of
the fate of pollutants.
William B. Morel and. M.A. Mr. Morel and was responsible for the air qual-
ity modeling and prediction of air quality impacts. He is a meteorolog-
ical specialist in diffusion analyses, clinatological analyses and effects
of atmospheric turbulence.
Thomas Grieb. M.A. Mr. Grieb conducted terrestrial biological effects
analyses for both air quality and water quantity considerations. Mr.
Grieb specializes in the impacts of energy-related operations on biologi-
cal systems.
J. David Dean, M.S. Mr. Dean conducted parts of the water quality impacts
analyses, especially as they realted to agricultural use of water and
determined the Impacts of boron and salinity on crops. He is an agricultural
engineer with experience in the use of stochastic/deterministic models for
analyzing water demand by irrigated crops and predicting the fate of pollutants
moving through soil.
John M. Ryan, MBA. Mr. Ryan was responsible for partial development of
the socioeconomic methodology and impact assessment. He Is a specialist
in the modeling of complex socioeconomic systems in the public and private
sectors.
Daniel T. Dick, Ph.D. Dr. Dick also contributed to the socioeconomic
methodology. He is an environmental economist with considerable experi-
ence in regional impact analysis of energy development.
Mary E. Gray, B.A. Ms. Gray collected and described information concern-
1 no the baseline socioeconomic conditions. She has experience in resource
planning, impact assessment and energy development analysis.
373
-------
Susan Mara, M.A. Ms. Mara is a hydro!ogist and served as a consultant
on water-related natters in the socioeconomic analyses.
Leslie A. Young. M.S. Ms. Young analyzed the direct socioeconomic
impacts. She specializes in economic analyses and the development of
interview and survey techniques.
374
-------
TECHNICAL REPORT DATA
(Heat nod Imttntctioni OH the nvene be fan compltting)
, REPORT NO.
EPA 908/5-81-003
3. RECIPIENT'S ACCESSION>NO.
4. TITLE AND SUBTITLE
Final Environmental Impact Statement
Impact of Canadian Power Plant Development and Flow
Apportionment on the Poplar River Basin
S. REPORT DATE
June, 1981
B. PERFORMING ORGANIZATION CODE
7. AUTHOR(S)
U. S. EPA with assistance from Tetra-Tech, Inc
B. PERFORMING ORGANIZATION REPORT NO.
J9. PERFORMING ORGtNIZATION NAME AND ADDRESS
1 EPA, Montana Office
Federal Building, Drawer 10096
301 South Park
Helena, Montana 59626
10. PROGRAM ELEMENT NO.
11. CONTRACT/GRANT NO.
EPA Contract No. 68-01-4873
12. SPONSORING AGENCY NAME AND ADDRESS
EPA, Montana Office
Federal Building, Drawer 10096
301 South Park
Helena, Montana 59626
13. TYPE OF REPORT AND PERIOD COVERED
Final EIS
14. SPONSORING AGENCY CODE
15. SUPPLEMENTARY NOTES
Prepared in cooperation with U. S. Department of State
1O. ABSTRACT
(See Attached Copy)
17.
KEY WORDS AND DOCUMENT ANALYSIS
DESCRIPTORS
b.IDENTIFIERS/OPEN ENDED TERMS |c. COSATI Field/Group
18. DISTRIBUTION STATEMENT
As described in Chapter 7
19. SECURITY CLASS
21. NO. OF PAGES
360
20. SECURITY CLASS (THItfUgt)
22. PRICE
EPA Form 1120-1 (»-73)
-------
Attachment to Report No. EPA 908/5-81-003
ABSTRACT
A 300 megawatt coal-fired power plant has been constructed by Saskatchewan Power
Corporation on the East Fork of the Poplar River about 4 miles north of the
International Boundary, another 300 megawatt unit is under construction. The power
plant and associated reservoir will result in a. water use and will modify the
transboundary flow of the Poplar River. A flow apportionment agreement between the
U. S. and Canada will be established. This EIS addresses the impacts of several
flow apportionment alternatives in addition to other potential impacts of the power
plant on the U. S. part of the Poplar River Basin. The Poplar River flows will be
reduced under conditions of the recommended apportionment. These reduced flows
result in less water available for irrigation expansion. Lower flows may also
impact furbearers, waterfowl, fish and other organisms. Water quality will be
degraded with total disolved solids levels increasing. The highest concentrations
of airborne pollutants will occur in the U. S. southeast of the power plant. The
predicted concentrations were less than the U. S. National Ambient Air Quality
Standards and the Montana Ambient Air Quality Standards for 1-hour, 3-hour,
24-hours, and the annual mean. Fumigation under very stable conditions could result
in elevated SO? concentrations. The impact of fumigation events would be minimal
because of the small area affected by one event, the short time period, and the low
frequency of occurrence. The S02 concentrations predicted by the EIS with two 300
MWe units and no S02 control would exceed Class I PSO regulations at Fort Peck
Indian Reservation (not presently desginated), but not at the Medicine Lake National
Wildlife Area. Comparison of the predicted concentrations of S02, NOX and
particulates with acute and chronic threshold limits for selected plant species
indicated no detectable impacts on the terrestrial vegetation. No impacts were
predicted due to accumulation of trace metals in soils.
------- |